Fandom

Alternate History

1560 to 1569 (Principia Moderni III Map Game)

40,492pages on
this wiki
Add New Page
Talk0 Share

Ad blocker interference detected!


Wikia is a free-to-use site that makes money from advertising. We have a modified experience for viewers using ad blockers

Wikia is not accessible if you’ve made further modifications. Remove the custom ad blocker rule(s) and the page will load as expected.

Archive Sixteen:
1550 - 1559
Archive Seventeen:
1560 - 1569
Archive Eighteen:
1570 - 1579

This page is an archive for the Principia Moderni III map game, from 1560 to 1569.

1560

PMIII 1560.4
The nation of Egypt declares independence from Roman influence, noting that the combined strength of the Egyptian lords far greatly exceeds that of the Roman Empire in the region. An army of primarily Muslim fighters begins a guerrilla campaign against cities along the Nile River, overthrowing Roman influence in the area. Similarly, noting the weakness in Egypt, a local lord from Alexandria leads an Egyptian and Coptic Christian revolt to seize control over the Suez Canal. Pledging the protect the canal and preserve its uses, as well as open and expand trade to other nations, the Alexandrians gain support from merchants across the Mediterranean. In the Middle East the revolt gains support from many local Muslims who seek to liberate the Holy Land, but overall the effort is unified by the fact that all parties are distinctly non-Roman. To clarify, overall the nations of Egypt, Alexandria, 
Aiguptia, and Judea all declare independence, and are combating the Romans within the same theater. (Scores undoubled for Egypt, Alexandria, Aiguptia, and Judea: Military: 10, Economy: 7, Infrastructure: 3.)

Don't get me wrong, I am all for the Roman Empire being weakened because they are strong but do the Egyptian rebels have serious reason for open revolt? Seems silly as the Egyptian or Alexandrian nobles have gathered loyalty toward the Roman Empire. And the territory is soon to be annexed by Constantinople, as the land has become more assimilated with its Greek roots. Someone please explain to me how protecting a canal exactly provides a rallying for rebellion. Thank you greatly for your time. -Swank

I think the Muslims probably revolted because they were previously controlled by Christian Alexandria and now Roman Empire. Basically, a switch in power from one Christian state to another and neither respecting the Muslims; insisting on getting them converted. The people remembering how they previously dominated the area under the Mamluks probably considered now being converted by the Romans as somewhat shameful. Another reason might be the rise of the Ottomans/Damascan Sultanate and Mansurriya Caliphate in the Middle East which would have sort of reminded the Muslims of their power the need to bring Islam back to Egypt in power or something similar.

As for Christians: well, Alexandria was a strong state because they completely controlled the Red Sea, the Arabian Ocean and the Straits of Malacca and had partial control over the Gulf. Their economy was stable and had a fairly strong military, thus the people would have been quite patriotic and have a sense of national pride. After being taken over by the Romans (and the entire Philadelphi Canal Defense Agreement failing) and having their overseas territories divided, the Christians would have considered this an insult. Ethiopia had declared independence, the port of Katrina handed over to Eire, and Dutch given control over the Malacca Straits ... And obviously, the Coptic Christians would probably be under pressure from the Romans to once again become Catholic, they would decided to revolt. Considering that the Muslims had already started revolt, the Coptic Christians not wanting Roman control over Egypt but not Muslim domination either, would have started a revolt of their own. That is what I can think of ... -Rimp

Former provinces of the Ottoman Empire that are almost entirely Muslim or Turkish begin a revolt against Roman rule in Anatolia. Three separate independent or pro-Turkish movements arise in Bithynia, Lycia, and Caria (Scores undoubled: Military: 8, Economy: 6, Infrastructure: 5) in an effort to overthrow Christian rule and in some cases restore provinces to the Ottoman Empire. Aid is requested from the Ottoman Empire and from other Muslim nations of Anatolia.

The Ottoman Empire no longer dictates. The Damascan Sultanate has taken control. Just in case someone gets into a technical debate with me. -Swank

A series of crop failures and a relatively harsh winter cause Spanish settlements south of the OTL San Matías Gulf to collapse. The majority of settlers die or flee north where the land is more fertile and hospitable. Settlements in these areas are removed and temporarily halted from expanding, although Spanish claim to these regions remains.

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: in the New World, the government-owned Neu Braunschweig trade outpost is officially raised to colonial status, and expands 20 px outward from its new capital, also named Neu Braunschweig (OTL Saint John). The addition of a new colony also helps the traffic between Europe and Neu Hamburg, as additional funding allows for greater improvements to the port facilities. Williamsburg expands outward 20 px, and Neu Lüneburg expands 20 px southeast. Neu Hamburg further expands 20 px. The posts in the Friedrich Inseln see more improvements to allow greater traffic through them, as their position give Hamburg a great launch point into east Asia. Back home, the military and economy is expanded. Improvements are made to the existing road systems, allowing for smoother transport of goods between cities.
    • County of Holstein: Military and economy expanded.
    • Duchy of Stade: Military and economy expanded.
    • Prince-Archbishopric of Münster: Military and economy expanded.
    • Ostland (al-Sumal): Infrastructure expanded. Expands 20 px north toward Puntland.
  • Trier: We dedicate this turn to military, as do Jülich, Zweibrücken, and our vassals. The states around us are influenced, including Berg. Trade routes are established, opening trade among Hesse, Cologne, and Austria and her vassals. To improve infrastructure we begin building several defenses, and roads to link towns across the nation. Fortifications around our capital are improved and updated. The University of Trier is expanded.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Meanwhile, contact was made with the natives of all the Lower Sunda Islands and attempts were made to subjugate the tribes by spreading Marrikuwuyangan influence. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease.
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. The Marrikuwuyangan Emperor, Yada Gulpilil was worshipped by many natives and his power continued to increase over the tribes of Timor. Development of Timor's infrastructure had started with the aid of Dutch, and the construction of a major port for the Dutch to utilize, too, had started. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion.
    • Mudbarra: Eco and mil improve. Men were recruited from villages to be trained on how to use firearms. Approximately 500 men are equipped with firearms and are trained.
    • Gurindji: Eco and mil improve. Men were recruited from villages to be trained on how to use firearms. Approximately 500 men are equipped.
  • Scandinavian Empire: The finalization of the vassalization of the New Jersey coast tribes occurs. The area is now under Scandinavian control. This area is renamed 'New Gotland'. King Nikolous I is thrilled to see the inclusion of an overseas vassal into the Scandinavian sphere of influence. In the meantime, the military is expanded, especially the navy. Gustav riggings are added to more Scandinavian ships.
    • Finland: The military expands as the nation expands by 3500 sq km.
    • Greater Pomerania: The military expands.
    • Iceland: The military expands.
    • Karelia: The military expands as Karelia expands by 3500 sq km.
    • New Gotland: The militia is created.
    • Schleswig: The military is expanded.
    • Strombek: The militia is expanded as Strombek expands by 2000 sq km down the St Lawrence River.
    • Vinland: The militia is expanded as Vinland expands by 2000 sq km closer to the British colony of Massachussets.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in forty-five elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 141,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon X brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's continues training recruits, with the help of his grandfather for the Ehersito hu Suida. Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipright. The Empire signs the Third Treaty of Delhi and sends troops to bolster new lands provided by the treaty. The Colonial Authority appoint Maximilian GrandPre as Governor of the Britannic Port of Katrina and outer land. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow.
    • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
    • Eire: The Irish colony of Nuaphail expands 1000 sq km west. Nuaphail is renamed New Dublin after the capital of the united Eire.
    • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
    • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report. 
    • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. The L'nu protectorate becomes more closely controlled by Britannia, in several years, leaders hope to begin the vassalization process.
    • Dutch Dip: The Netherlands offer to further unite the economic interests of the Dutch and Britannic through the establishment of Joint stocks and tying the Pound to the Guilder to secure a common exchange rate within the North Sea trade league.
    • L'nu Dip: In order to maintain Brittanian goodwill, we offer to sell Natigosteg (OTL Anticosti Island, devastated by smallpox) for twenty merchant ships, two printing presses, twenty cannons, and personnel who can train L'nu to use these things.
  • Prussia: and their vassals continue to expand their military.
    • Neu Pommern: Natives continue to be dealt with. An outpost is built on the Florida Keys. Oranges, rum, cannabis, and cotton continue to be exported, mainly farmed by Natives through the neo-feudal system. Privateers continue to bring in goods at a increasing rate as more pirates flock to the very lucrative Imperial lanes and as new colonies are built or expanded upon in the region (e.g. Neu Hamburg, New Guerney). Expansion continues 5 px inland alongside Bancho Esterno border, 10 pixels on west shore going north, and 5 pixels by Freihafen.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Military improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 7% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 919,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (115,000) with Qusqo coming in second (80,000), followed by Peru (26,000), Machu Picchu (24,000) and Sican (15,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas between the Wanka-Province and the Chimor-Province are also incorporated into the empire. We send 5000 soldiers to France/Spain for training in the early part of the ear, with another 10,000 arriving later in the year. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 67,000, which is still less than half of that before the wars with the Inca. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the city of Castile is founded in OTl Monquegua.
  • Zapoteca: Zapotecan troops patrol captured Aztec territory. The Spanish aid is greatly appreciated. The Emperor continues financing Spanish settlers to come to the kingdom and marry into the population. Trade increases and continues with the Spanish. The Emperor expands roadways connecting cities in the alliance to help merchants and soldiers move freer between them. The military, which had been outdated for many years, continues to be upgraded. The economy booms with trade as a result of the roads. Naval technology is rapidly advanced under the Spanish. The Emperor orders more to be manufactured to bring in goods from the sea. Itzapam continues prospering under Zapotecan rule, improving their military. Itzapam expands 50 px along the Pacific Coast.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The vassalage of Bar ends. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
  • Aragonese Dynasty is House Habsburg, the Crowns of OTL Spain were united a long time ago and there is no dynasty to improve relations with other than my own. -Feud
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the acting regent sultan, sees much rallying to become an independent nation of the Ottoman Sultanate, wishing to become the Damascan Sultanate. Suleiman II now at the age of 17 begins training to become a regent sultan. Sulimen takes charge if the Damascan Regent in order to prove himself he can rule. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We continue vassalizing Makuria (Ten of Thirteen) and Alodia (Ten of Thirteen). Damascus now numbers 262,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 174,000. Sulimen requests the marriage to Asha, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen II takes command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels. We request a joint pact between the TartaryMansuriyya Sultanate (our closest ally), and ourselves in a division of land between the chaotic waste of Safavid Empire's remnants; in order to more hastily secure and organize the abundant amount of land.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): One of the few vassal states out of the remnants of the once unified Anatolia which still supports the Damascan Sultanate, and plans to join them. Military is expanded. Aid is sent to the rebels, mainly around Ankara, where Romans are pushed out, and pro-independence seekers are thwarted.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): A vassal which still somewhat supports the Damascan Sultanate, and has not led to rioting or chaos just yet, and recognizes Sulimen as the Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate. Military is expanded. Aid is sent to the rebels, mainly around Ankara, where Romans are pushed out, and pro-independence seekers are thwarted.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The region begins to rebel, although Janissaries are sent in and massacre any resistance. Turkish men, women, and children are killed. Anyone who supports independence is quarantined into zones throughout the region. They are later interrogated and "persuaded" to change their minds. Those of whom do live, those of whom don't die. Military is expanded, and soldiers from Ramazan and Karamanian Sultanate are sent in.
    • Burdur (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Burdur cedes from the Sultanate.
    • Mecca (annexed by the Damascan Sultanate): The region starts setting up the plans to full integrate into the Damascan Sultanate. Mecca is repaired with the damage that was suffered in the previous invasion. Infrastructure is expanded. Mecca fully annexs into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Dutch Dip: The government agrees to let Asha of the Muslim part of the family marry to improve relations with the state.
    • Tartar Dip: The Tartary is glad to accept the division.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • China: The project to expand the Grand Canal continues. Simultaneously, the Emperor decides to conduct a census of his peoples. It is expected to be finished in ten years because China is HUGE. We announce support for the Fusahito Theocracy in their war against the other Daimyos. China builds up its defensive forces, especially the navy. All vassals expand their militaries. The projects to continue medical research continue; people are offered money sums if they volunteer to be exposed to various diseases, and then various cures.
  • Odawa Map

    Odawa, 1560

    In Mississippia, Mohe manages to convince the leaders of the Odawa tribe to join the Mississippia Confederation after a number of years of influence and vassalization. The new member of the Confederation quickly becomes a major center for fur-trapping and opens up tons of additional trade to the Mississippians. Conversion to Christianity is a new common thread amongst many middle-class Mississippians, and one of Mohe's closest advisors, Jean-Frances Desjardin, finally convinces the Chieftain to be baptised with the Christian name of Christophe. Along with this change, the Medicine Man School is changed into a monastery for missionaries and new monks. Christianity is spreading rapidly throughout the realm, and into other parts of Borealia. More and more French colonists pour into the nation, looking for furs and wealth that only Cahokia, the biggest city in the western hemisphere, can offer. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its military. Trade routes are revived after the war and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The young Božidar, son of the ban, is educated by the brothers of the Raven, specifically those located around the Lake Vrana. The boy is being convinced of his righteousness and is taught to adopt a chivalric personality. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica)
  • Lombardy: Work continues on the Certosa di Pavia, the Castle Visconteo, and on the extensive Milan Cathedral. We continue training a proper standing army, utilizing Swiss mercenaries and local recruits. With border disputes now settled between the nations of Austria and Switzerland, we continue opening friendly relations with both nations in hopes of repairing our diplomatic relations and protecting our northern border. We continue constructing cogs and galleys to strengthen our navy and protect our interests on the seas. Our turn is dedicated to economy in both our nation and our vassals. Wallis is declared a vassal of our nation, and we continue influencing them. 
  • County of Oldenburg: The OHG sends an exploratory mission for further chart and describe the Adelheid Sea (Hudson Bay) and surrounding areas. The expedition stops in at Jacqueline before sailing into the Adelheid Sea. The two ships follow the shore all the way around to the OTL Ontario-Manitoba border before turning back. On the return journey, one of the ships hits an iceberg and most of the men are lost. Despite the tragedy, the remaining ship returns to Jacqueline for the winter with maps, astronomical observations and descriptions of the landscape and wildlife. Jacqueline becomes more modern. The influx of settlers, combined with the abundance of fish, timber and furs, and the reasonable farms, has meant that many of the new settlers do not need to become farmers, but instead become townspeople. The skilled tradesmen amongst them -- the master builders, carpenters and masons -- have used their skills and tools to build houses in the German Fachwerkhaus style. The grandest are two stories tall. And not only houses; the small shops and workshops are also given better buildings, as well as the OHG's office and the Rathaus (which also houses the Lord and his family). Thus over the past three years, Jacqueline has changed aesthetically from a sullen mud-brick slum into a slightly less sullen timber-framed Dorf. Back in Oldenburg, the new highway has had a good effect on trade. An historian writes a book entitled Chronica Oldenburgorum, an "entirely bias-free" history of the county since the days of Christian V.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: Those dastardly students are at it again. This year a group of uncouth law students visit pub and get really really frunk and belligerent. When they are thrown out by the publican, they decide to set fire to the place. The fire soon spreads to the neighbouring shops, and although the flames are doused, the tempers of the owners are not. They mob the offenders and, taking the law into their own hands, they castrate them. The students of the university are outraged, and when the Church authorities decline to take actions against the shop owners, the students declare a strike. By midsummer, all of the students have left the university, and the vast majority have left Osnabruck altogether in search of other places of study. The town's population is at first jubilant. However, then the bills start coming in. It is at that point that the retailers of Osnabruck realise that they had become quite reliant on the annoying drunken students for their income. 
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy buy trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources in homes. We start to farm more land. The fleet of 26 ships starts to map out the land and island-hop each of the islands. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. 
    Novgorod
    • I let the Novaya Zemlya thing slide, but you colonising all those islands is completely and absolutely ridiculous. Those, and the mainlands, are all frozen wastelands that are so frozen over that you need modern-type icebreakers only to get to the southern edge. They were all discovered in the XX century because of how absolutely impossible it was to get there. Novaya Zemlya only had 30 inhabitants in history for a short period of Russian colonisation; Franz Joseph Lands and all those little colonial territories you've taken over has never been inhabited.
  • 'Netherlands: With the Sunda Revolt finally suppressed reorganization of Sunda begins which is put under the direct administration of Batavia and the company while the title of sultan of Sunda remains a ceremonial title for the noble family which is granted a monthly salary. More native units are raised. However, they are considered inferior to the Indian units recruited from India who have absolute loyalty to the company. Influencing over the southern states of Sumatra continue as well as over East Java which the Dutch start requesting greater trade rights over. The Indian ports grow in importance along the Dutch trade routes as the improve the flow of trade goods from India with the rest of the empire, and allow for products to enter the subcontinent easier. More Indian are recruited to serve in the East India forces. The Dutch offer Malacca a client state agreement which would place the sultanate under Dutch protection and allow the Dutch greater influence in the royal court. However, they would retain complete autonomy and control over their armed forces so long as they stay in line with Dutch interests in the region.  An increase in naval activities in the region also begins as more ships become available in the area, with Batavia as the main port. Efforts to end piracy in the East Indies and solidify Netherlander naval supremacy in the region begins. The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises.
    • Avelinia Dip: Offers to buy older Dutch ships.
    • The Dutch: Agree.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.8 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The integration of Aragon into Castile and the formation of Spain is seen as relatively popular and the now majority Spanish population shows overwhelming support for their Queen. The Queen of Spain on the direction of an advisor incorporates the title of King of Italy as an integral part of Spain as well ruling over it in a personal union in which the monarch of Spain may rule as the King of Italy in a personal union but the title may not pass to any other than the Spanish monarch. Queen Alexis begins to push toward consolidation of new territories acquired and begins to increase troop amounts in Italy, Genoa and Savoy. Spanish general Alejandro Cortez writes a book on Spanish military history and with this writes a detailed doctrine describing the brilliant general Carlos's tactic of  line infantry. The general manages to get "Carolingian Infantry" a force of men five-to-seven ranks deep rotating to keep a continuous volley of fire on the enemy pushing its adoption by the Spanish Army. Phillip has a child named Alejandro now age 12. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelihood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Alexis, finally seeing wisdom in creating a Spanish Parliament to prevent a foolish or insane monarch from ruining her accomplishments, creates the Parliament and enforces the first elections through landowners and influential traders who vote in the first Parliament led by Prime Minister Rodrigo Gonzales. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. Alexis of Hispania falls ill and begins delegating more and more power to her Son Phillip and her Grandson Alejandro.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the Monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User. 
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population 1.4 with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshest areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of Territory lost to local inland tribes he abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands along its new highway area aiming to create a series of moderately sized internal cities for future settlement going north and south as well as some internal expansion near Buenos Aires among other areas (70 px) The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
  • Re: adding cause someone removed my post for some reason. Can we please watch the formatting? -Feud
  • Zapoteca: Zapotecan troops patrol captured Aztec territory. The Spanish aid is greatly appreciated. The Emperor continues financing Spanish settlers to come to the kingdom and marry into the population. Trade increases and continues with the Spanish. The Emperor expands roadways connecting cities in the alliance to help merchants and soldiers move freer between them. The military, which had been outdated for many years, continues to be upgraded. The economy booms with trade as a result of the roads. Naval technology is rapidly advanced under the Spanish. The Emperor orders more to be manufactured to bring in goods from the sea. Itzapam continues prospering under Zapotecan rule, improving their military. Zapoteca expands 50 px along the Pacific Coast. 
  • Copy pasta I was asked by Cour. -Feud
  • Vorlayacor:  Northwest expansion, fueled by the burgeoning agricultural sector and particularly the banana, continues; about 15% of the gap between the Prongs is officially integrated into Vorlayacor.  New gunshops are opened across the nation and begin manufacturing snaphaunces to fuel the military's demand. Hatred against Spain has significantly declined, and Christians begin to act more openly regarding their beliefs. Northwestern settlers look to the tribes and towns of the Amazon as opportunities for trade and integration into the nation; an organization of merchants and farmers is created to facillitate the cultural exchange between Vorlayacor and the locals. The Tapuia ethnic group, many of whom have largely been integrated into the nation, make corn rather popular.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. With the construction of monuments and gardens en masse, a greater need for cheap labor in the form of slaves arises, greater than what is being provided by European nations. For this reason, the Emperor plans to establish some sort of coastal enclave on Africa so as to gain many, many more slaves for his planned monuments. The current plan, is to establish an outpost that will continue to grow, somewhere near the small town of Obbia in the Somali region.
    • Rajya of Vijaynagar (Rājatantra kī Vijayanagara,وجینگر کے بادشاہت): Emperor  فضل بچت  issues several written documents, scribed in Hindi and Urdu, and reprinted through woodblock printing, all across the Kingdom of Vijaynagara, in which he describes his relation to his father-in-law, his devotion to the people under his rule, and his attempts to make peace with this news, by separating the Empire and the Kingdom, mainly to preserve laws that people are used to, and work to integrate both over a long period of time to prevent any unwanted and unlawful unrest for the sake of the prosperity of both Empire and Kingdom, and the strength of India. The first act, as monarch of Vijaynagara, taken by the Emperor, is to host a funeral in honor of his father-in-law, then a nationwide celebration in his honor, in order to show that his blood is their blood. His next act is to converge the titles of nobility, so that they are not held "Under Vijaynagar" and "Under Urdustan", but rather "Under Hindistan/Urdustan", dependant upon the religious and linguistic ties of said nobility. This is to do nothing more than help organize the armed forces, organize property rights across both nations, and a symbolic gesture of unity through nobility.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
  • L'nu Empire Yaldan, the weak and ineffectual former Emperor, dies. His dynamic son, Rabtan, ascends to the throne. Following some years of population growth resulting for. European crops, the population stands at 75,000. Rabtan continues expansion inland along the rivers, into rich fur bearing territory (3000 km). The military also begins expansion, to about 2000.
    • Aksimiki also expands, but northeast, farther onto the island.
  • Lombardy: Work continues on the Certosa di Pavia, the Castle Visconteo, and on the extensive Milan Cathedral. We continue training a proper standing army, utilizing Swiss mercenaries and local recruits. With border disputes now settled between the nations of Austria and Switzerland, we continue opening friendly relations with both nations in hopes of repairing our diplomatic relations and protecting our northern border. We continue constructing cogs and galleys to strengthen our navy and protect our interests on the seas. Our turn is dedicated to economy in both our nation and our vassals. Wallis is declared a vassal of our nation, and we continue influencing them. We ask the nation of Switzerland for a renewed alliance.
  • Mod Response: Granted.
  • Roman Empire: The year is bad for the Empire, yet Theodore III takes control of the situation and does what he can to defend the integrity of the Empire. Egypt, its canal, and the valuable resources it provides are put first, and Theodore III is able to convince the other nobles that Anatolia can wait. A Roman army of 30,000 along with the Romans' Dutch allies and their 15,000 men are sent to link up with the 10,000 troops already there and the roughly 40,000 troops still loyal to the Egyptian King. The forces travel from Alexandria along the Nile, rooting out and utterly slaughtering Muslim rebels along the way. At last the army reaches Cairo, the great capital of Islam in Egypt. The city decides to surrender rather than face the wrath of the well-trained Romans. In gratitude, Theodore III and his generals allow the Muslim community there to live in peace on the condition of loyalty to Rome and the Empire. The rebels in southern Egypt are hunted down by the Roman's Indian allies and utterly crushed. In other theaters, the Roman army swings around to break any threat to the Canal. Striking from Cairo, the Egyptian nobles are defeated and the canal is restored. In Judea, most rebels are defeated by the well-trained troops stationed there along with Christian militas and extra troops from Phoenicia. Given the amount of aid I have received, I would like to know if I need an algo for this revolt, since I am usually very terrible with algos and don't understand how they work. If I do need one, let me know and I will modify this post accordingly. The hard arm of the law is brought down in Egypt, with many Muslims executed for daring to rebel against the state and the power of the nobles broken. Egypt is annexed as an Archonate into the Empire in order to better monitor the situation there. The Romans station two armies of 10,000 each throughout the land along with militias and levies loyal to the Egyptian King. Religious tolerance in the land is still maintained thanks to the agreement of Theodore III in not persecutting the Copts, and the Coptic Pope having signed the Union of the Churches makes that promise even more ironbound. Troops are levied to take back Anatolia and to not stop until much land has been regained. With loval levies and militias holding the line for now, the troops are trained and drilled in the newest tactics by their Dutch allies, namely volley fire and revolving ranks. To compensate for the expense of the wars, colonization is put on hold for now, but the Empire insists that its claims are still valid and will be enforced as needed.
    • Albania: Military is improved. 
    • Ragusa: Navy continues to improve. With most of the navy fighting in either Anatolia or Egypt, some Ragusan ships take up the slack in fighting pirates. 
    • Serbia: The military continues to improve as the country continues to recover from decades of Hungarian occupation. 
    • Banche Esterno-thingy: The infrastructure of the region is improved and the military garrison builds a few outposts in the territory. 
    • Roanoke: With the war in Egypt demanding most of the Empire's attention, expansion in the region halts for the time being. Despite this, negotiations with the Powhatan Confederacy continues. To help with the war effort, cash crops begin to be grown, namely cotton, and sold for the good of the Empire's finances. 
    • Romanian Dip: We offer to send 20,000 Legionaires to fight the Anatolian rebels, in exchange for the two Roman trade ports in Somaliland.
    • Roman Diplomacy: Done.
  • Malacca: Continues to influence Brunei (15 OF 20) military turn. The Malaysian snaphaunces are now the primary weapon of the Malay military.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Constantius, now 60, and his brother, Radu, now 59, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Romania begins to exert political pressure on Kiev, (Year 13 of 15) while also providing them with aid after the devastating war. Vladimir, now 33, continues to learn the art of ruling. His sister Lilliana, now 25, continues to search for a suitable husband. Mircea now a young man of 20 begins learning alongside his cousin. Sophia, now 5, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Romanian Somaliland: A trade mission is launched to contact the nations within the Indian Ocean. :D
  • The Tartary's eastward expansion contnues, as does to the north, where land from the border connecnts with the mouth of the Yenisey river. In the east, diplomacy with the new discovered lands begins. The Mangut Nivkhgu are offered a protection pact and an alliance with a high-ranking Buddhist noble in the Eastern Tartary (mod dip required). The Tatar rulers remind the Nivkhs that they have no intention of encroaching upon their lands, wish for closer relations, and the Mastoravic faith approves of marriages with other religions. Buddhist influence, as well as Tengriist one, begins migrating into the Mastorava. Reincarnation becomes a belief some people begin to heavily like, as do some of the teachings of the Buddha. The economy and military are improved, centred in the borders with other nations. Heavy fortification occurs in the borders with China, Iran, and Novgorod, but also in the heartland of the nation. The economy is also developed, with a record harvest ocurring. Ine-Fedor-osh, Qazan, Obran-Osh, Obram, the Sarais, Yoshkar-Ola, Naryanmar'an, and many other cities throughout the nation grow quite rapidy. The debate on polygamy continues in the naition amongst Mastoravic clergy. Princess Anna turns ten; Prince Paul turns nine; Aygöl and Virtän turn eight. The relations with France, Spain and India begin to develop, with interest on more trading with wealthy India and Hesperia rapidly increasing.
    • Perm continues economic development. The population rapidly grows as more people come froM the Komi territories of Novgorod. Komi continues being settled and developed. There is now a huge amount of Komi literary works around, including religious and secular books alike. The population grows very wealthy from trade posts across the Middle East and Eastern Europe
    • Bukhara continues to develop its economy. The population also develops, especially the Turkic Uzbeks in the countryside. Many cities populated by Uzbeks continue to grow. Interest in Khiva and Hyrcania continues to develop. Mastoravism grows rapidly in the nation.
    • Azov develops its military. However, the economy also grows because of a great harvest. The city of Özu-Cale grows extremely quickly, becoming the primary port to the Tarary. Tatars continue to become the primary ethnic group in the population.
    • Volhynia continues integration with the rest of the Tartary. The population quickly develops, as people fleeing the rest of the Tartary come there. Mastoravism grows very rapidly in the nation. The military and economy are developed.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate-Safavid Empire Union: The Mosque Model, the nationwide construction of mosques, is finally finished. ''With the Mosque's Models completion, there is a surge of support for Sunni Islam and thus many of theEmpire's people are Sunnis. Another positive thing emerges from the completion of the Mosque Model as well, such as an infrastructure boom. Under the Mosque Model, the mosques become the centers of new towns (being the centers of new towns, they are also the centers of art, education, science, and culture and thus new towns emerged organicly. With the new towns emerging, roads were also constructed between these towns, which finally connected to Tabriz. As a result of the infrastructure boom, there is also an economic boom as well as a result of the thriving of internal trade. With all this accumulation of positve things, (surges of support for Sunni Islam, infrastructure, economic, cultural, and science booms) there is ultimately a surge of support for the Sultan, and thus a Grand Parade is held in the center of Tabriz and Baghdad. As successful as the Mosque Model is, however, Shia Zealots take up arms and manage to take over more decentralized areas, and thus we agree to the joint pact between us, the Damascan Sultanate, and the Tatary. With this agreement we request the first Turkic-Arabic Partition in Baghdad to discuss the division of land of the Safavid (since we are un able to control such large of a territory) and other issues in the Middle East, such as the Anti-Roman revolts. We hope that this pact will help mutual prospiraty in the Middle East. Meanwhile, domestic plans are discussed in the Grand Council after the Meeting.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: After looking over recent pieces of legislature that was signed in the most recent years, such as the Reforms of Golden Liberty, the General Sejm has suggested to the King’s Privy Council the idea of an interim ruler if the power of a monarch has been removed due to the Reforms of Golden Liberty. King Józef Szczuka endorsed the idea and has suggested back to the General Sejm a new political position known as the Interrex. The position of the Interrex will be voted in by the General Sejm and will not have any political power unless the King’s power has been temporarily suspended, the King is at war and has not appointed any of his family members or friends to temporarily rule while away, or is conducting a diplomatic meeting in another country. Senators of the General Sejm have voted for the proposal and has elected the first Interrex of Poland, Albin Mockus, Józef Szczuka’s brother-in-law. Upon other matters, King Józef Szczuka inspects several border positions of the main army and is intrigued upon the discipline and equipment of the average soldier but is wary of the small amount of different ranks there is to organize the average troop formation. The same was seen with the militias that is mainly organized by their lord. King Józef suggests to the Sejm a new ranking system in order to organize smaller formations as well as new ways to organize large quantities of troops. High ranking generals within the War Ministry begin to approve of this strategy and has suggested several new ranks among standard non-commissioned troops. These new ranks have been soon been created and named (Lowest – Highest): Szeregowy, Starszy szeregowy, Kapral, Starszy kapral, Plutonowy, Sierżant, and Starszy sierżant. The new ranks have not yet been applied to the Imperial Land Forces as of yet until troop formations and other officer ranks have been created to organize the army. Our embargo on Bavaria ends and waits for the Bavarians to do the same and stay true to their latest statements. Economic development continues.
    • Austrian Diplomacy: We ask the nation of Poland for a renewed non-aggression pact to ensure the mutual security of our two nations and to ensure that conflict be resolved in the future.
    • Commonwealth Diplomacy: We accept the non-aggression pact.
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several markets are constructed in Landshut as well as trade houses for Austrian and Castilian traders. In Austria, several new ships begin being constructed, with twenty-five very large cogs being finished. We begin using an established trade route, with important stops in the trade route include Rome, Athens, Constantinople, Gibraltar, and the coasts of Brittany, due to a longstanding trade deal. Continuing in 1560, Catherine commissions six cogs to sail around western Mediterranean coasts. The market center in Landshut continues to attract Bavarian and Venetian traders. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In other news, Bavaria continues implementing the Alliance and Merchant Act as well as the Militia and Navy Act. The Bavarian Court continues hosting a largely Venetian composition. However, many Bavarian families have intermingled with the Venetians, creating a distinct social class and gentry. In national news, the common courts continue to be implemented around Bavaria as several of the lower class make use of it. The serf laws begin to be used as well. Skeptics who theorized that the serf laws would mark no profound change in society begin to be proven wrong. In 1560, as many as five hundred serfs sue for their freedom. Catherine begins to seriously ponder a law that would fully abolish serfdom, seeing how it has more or less deteriorated in Bavaria. The wild unpopularity of these laws begin to wear off as well. Catherine further incorporates the Collegiate Writs, allowing many more lower class men to enter college. In legal news, Catherine continues implementing the Bavarian commands. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House continues in the city of Landshut. In other news, Prince Albert will be betrothed to Princess Ingrid of Scandinavia in approximately thirteen years. In Polish news, Grand Duchess Catherine ends the embargo on Poland. Now, Polish merchants in Bavaria will be taxed heavily and only able to operate in certain areas. Grand Duchess Catherine has made this decision in knowledge that the Poles are totally unwilling and in-co-operative to any sort of compromise or negotiation. Furthermore, Catherine views the Polish inability to strike a decent deal, and the Prussian theatrical insults, as petty. The Grand Duchess explains that once the embargo wears off by 1560, Bavaria will have no part in eastern pettiness. In other news, Bavaria petitions the Scandinavian, British and Hispanic Empires for renewed alliances and trade deals. In dynastic news, the betrothal of Princess Ingrid of Scandinavia and Prince Albert still stands. Catherine gives birth to a boy this year, whom she names Leopold.
    • Munchen: By 1560, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5100 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Thuringia: Troops authorized by Catherine and Count Regent Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Countess Elisabeth normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Count Regent Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Countess Elisabeth normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • Austria: This turn in both our nation and the nations of Bohemia, Moravia, Luxembourg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Silesia, Lusatia, Salzburg, Augsburg, Swabia,  Elsaß-Lothringen, Mainz, Palatinate, and our colonial territories and possessions is dedicated to military. We train and expand our military using new experience from recent wars, and grow our nation economically. In Morocco our position in Melilla is fortified. All fortifications around the region are rebuilt and manned by stationed guards in case of an attack. To protect Melilla the construction of a fortress outside the city is considered, although postponed for now. The port of Melilla is rebuilt to begin operation as a trade port and military outpost. Construction continues on a shipyard in the Melilla port to facilitate the construction and repair of friendly ships. Melilla is granted a permanent naval garrison in the city’s port, to respond to dangers in the area and to support the small garrison on land who mans the fortifications. Our position in Morocco is fortified by re-inforcements, bringing Melilla operational against attacks. For now a small fleet is stationed in its harbor, while its garrison continues to hold the north and its supply lines, supporting our Christian brethren. With much of the Muslim population of Melilla left dead after the war against Morocco, the local government attempts to entice settlers by offering large quantities of land to Christian settlers. Many Europeans, particularly of German descent and/or from central Europe begin settling the area around Melilla. With finances from Augsburg-based banking establishments, the Trieste Company continues to launch expeditions to West Africa. Abrechtburg has grown to a decently sized settlement, supporting a population of farmers, traders and a small garrison of soldiers. The town also houses a well furbished fort, armed with a small amount of cannons intended to defend the settlement and the harbor from any attack. Built out of necessity, the port at Abrechtburg is refurbished and expanded to support more trade ships, and allied countries are welcomed to trade and stay in the town. The second largest settlement in Westenland, Dominusburg, follows suit, finishing the construction of a port similar to Abrechtburg‘s. Trade posts continue to be built and exploited, now numbering several dozen along the coast of Westenland and into allied territory. Our reliance on the Wolof becomes less so, but we sign a trade agreement with their nation to continue our positive relationship. Deals are made with the Wolof for slaves and other goods. Conversion of the natives begin around the settlement. Several ships begin construction in Trieste, Melilla, Corfu, and other ports, to further facilitate and protect overseas trade. Trade is increased with the Grand Duchy of Bavaria and other trade partners, bringing about new avenues of trade and commerce. Expeditions to the New World continue to increase trade with Spanish possessions, establishing a trade route between Westenland and colonies in the Yucatan. Trade posts in the Caribbean are expanded and grow as they become more frequently visited. A trade agreement is signed with the local Nacotchtank people, who we begin to trade goods with. Work also begins on a settlement on Vultsburg, it being the hub of Austrian trade in the south Imperial Sea. The settlement continues to grow and with the construction of a fort complete, the first settlers begin moving to the island. Schlossburg, and the area around it, expands. Settlers explore areas along the large river in the area, which they name the Ehrbar River (OTL Potomac). The Ehrbar settlements begin expanding northward. A more permanent trade post is established in Schlossburg, with fortifications being complete. The town of Schlossburg is declared the center of the territory of Reichland, which continues to expand. 

1561

The Iroquois Confederacy, which had previously banded together to resist Mississippi influence in the east decades earlier, again denounces all Mississippi claims to their lands. Alliance offers are sent to neighboring tribes, such as the Susquehanna and Erie, as well as to tribes to the east. Local Algonquian peoples, however, reject any offers, refusing to band with their enemies since the Cahokian Empire seems to not pose as much as a threat as it once had. (Scores undoubled for Iroquois: Military: 6, Economy: 3, Infrastructure: 3)

In Vijayanagara, a local noble named Tirumala Rama Raya of the Aravidu Dynasty leads a coup against the government in an attempt to install his family as rulers of the nation. Government officials loyal to Urdustan are overthrown by an army of Hindu zealots loyal to the cause of an independent Hindu state, as well as soldiers loyal to the Aravidu and other families in the area. The independent Vijayanagara Empire is established, and begins a campaign to combat any Urdustani invasion that should follow (Scores undoubled: Military: 10, Economy: 5, Infrastructure: 3).

Recent attempts by the Damascan Sultanate to ally with the Mansuriyya Sultanate cause relations with the Safavids to deteriorate. Mansuriyya, which had been under the influence of the Persians, falls into disorder when its current leader is assassinated and the Safavids attempt to install a member of their family as sultan. A Safavid army invades to ensure that Mansuriyya becomes officially under their influence (Scores undoubled: Military: 10, Economy: 5, Infrastructure: 3).

Following the death of Alexis of Spain, Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor and King of Spain resigns as king, placing his first son Philip as King of Spain. Charles retires to a monastery in Yuste in Extremadura, living in solitude.

Prussian settlements in Florida are devastated by a hurricane which kills the majority of settlers in the south and sinks the majority of ships trading in the area. The remaining settlers elect to abandon the remaining settlements, temporarily stalling further expansion in the area. Cuba is also damaged by the severe storms, causing the loss of several shipments of gold heading east to Europe.

The citizens of Nuremberg, Bavaria report what appears to be an aerial battle over the city, followed by the appearance of large black triangular objects that crash outside the city. The unidentified flying objects above the city are later described in local news notices which speculate on the strange nature of the event, possibly attributing it as some sort of omen.

An Oman Flag of Oman (1970-1995)?
You didn't know about the flying Omans of 1561? :P I went ahead and changed it to so that it makes sense.
  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: Neu Braunschweig expands 20 px. Williamsburg expands 20 px farther, and Neu Lüneburg expands 20 px southeast. Neu Hamburg also expands 20 px. Neu Hamburg is hit with heavy rain from the outer edges of the hurricane that struck Neu Pommern, but little damage is sustained. Later, during a mapping voyage, the damage to the Prussian colony is discovered, Prussia is offered assistance in repairing the damage. The Friedrich Inseln continue to see growth in their facilities as trade through them increases. Back home, the military and economy are improved. The Navy grows by about ten ships this year, as shipbuilding prioritizes the merchant fleets.
    • County of Holstein: Military and economy expanded.
    • Duchy of Stade: Military and economy expanded.
    • Prince-Archbishopric of Münster: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Ostland (al-Sumal): Military and economy expanded. The nation expands 20 px north toward Puntland.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Meanwhile, contact was made with the natives of all the Lower Sunda Islands and attempts were made to subjugate the tribes by spreading Marrikuwuyangan influence. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. The population reaches 400 k with 220 k present at Timor and 180 k at mainland Australia.
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. The Marrikuwuyangan Emperor, Yada Gulpilil was worshipped by many natives and his power continued to increase over the tribes of Timor. Development of Timor's infrastructure had started with the aid of Dutch, and the construction of a major port for the Dutch to utilize, too, had started. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion.
    • Mudbarra: Eco and mil improve. Men were recruited from villages to be trained on how to use firearms. Approximately 4500 men are equipped with firearms and are trained and the population reaches 45,000.
    • Gurindji: Eco and mil improve. Men were recruited from villages to be trained on how to use firearms. Approximately 4500 men are equipped with firearms and the population reaches 45,000.
      • Marrikuwuyanga - Netherlands Diplomacy: The Dutch East Indies Company are requested to supply the Marrikuwuyanga military with much more modern firearms and warships. They are also requested to help train the military and also import rice to the Marrikuwuyanga as the Ayutthaya once did.
  • Prussia and their vassals temporarily cease expansion of the military, as all resources are poured into repairing the damage caused by the hurricane on Neu Pommern.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Suleiman II now at the age of 18 begins training to become a regent sultan. Sulimen takes charge if the Damascan Regent in order to prove himself he can rule. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We continue vassalizing Makuria (Eleven of Thirteen) and Alodia (Eleven of Thirteen). Damascus now numbers 263,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 175,000. Sulieman II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen II takes command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels. We declare war on the Safavid Empire for killings Turks, attacking the Mansuriyya Sultanate, and assassinating their Sultan. We call on the forces of Tartary, Mansuriyya and Bengali.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): One of the few vassal states out of the remnants of the once unified Anatolia which still supports the Damascan Sultanate, and plans to join them. Military is expanded. Aid is sent to the rebels, mainly around Ankara, where Romans are pushed out, and pro-independence seekers are thwarted.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): A vassal which still somewhat supports the Damascan Sultanate, and has not led to rioting or chaos just yet, and recognizes Sulimen as the Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate. Military is expanded. Aid is sent to the rebels, mainly around Ankara, where Romans are pushed out, and pro-independence seekers are thwarted.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The region begins to rebel, although Janissaries are sent in and massacre any resistance. Turkish men, women and children are killed. Anyone who supports independence is quarantined into zones throughout the region. They are later interrogated and "persuaded" to change their minds. Those of whom do live, those of whom don't die. Military is expanded, and soldiers from Ramazan and Karamanian Sultanate are sent in.
      • Urdustani (اردو زمین کی سلطنت, Urdū bhūmi kā sāmrājya) Diplomacy: Emperor فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) declares his support for our brothers in other lands, and pledge to send soldiers in the defense of their principles and honor.
  • Trier: We dedicate this turn to economy, as do Jülich, Zweibrücken and our vassals. The states around us are influenced, including Berg. Trade routes are established, opening trade among Hesse, Cologne and Austria and her vassals. To improve infrastructure we begin building several defenses, and roads to link towns across the nation. Fortifications around our capital are improved and updated. The University of Trier is expanded.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 149,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon V also asks the King of !Xoonte for an alliance, referring to him as a Rikisi of !Xoonte. (mod response) Mon VI's continues training recruits, with the help of his grandfather for the Ehersito hu Suida. Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
    • Mod Response: They accept.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: Further organization methods are being made by high ranking generals in the War Ministry with the help of other experienced politicians in the General Sejm. New officer ranks have been created as well as new formations. This new command hierarchy allows the allocation of a more efficient organized land forces to face the enemies of Poland. The new ranks that have been created are (Lowest – Highest): Podporucznik, Porucznik, Kapitan, Major, Podpułkownik, Pułkownik, Generał brygady, Generał dywizji, Generał broni and Generał. As well as the new formations, a Platoon which is usually made up of 50 - 64 troops and is commanded by a Podporucznik, a Company which is formed up of 100 - 225 troops and is commanded by a Porucznik, Kapitan or Major, a battalion is made up of 600 - 1300 troops and is commanded by a Podpułkownik, Pułkownik, followed by a regiment which is made up of 3000 - 5000 troops and is commanded by a Generał Brygady, then ended by a division which is made up 10,000 - 15,000 and is commanded by a Generał dywizji. These formations are all then ruled by a generał. We are still waiting for the Bavarians to stay to their word and lift their embargo. Our leaders are assured that Austria will stick true to their non-aggression pact. Economic development continues.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The vassalage of Bar ends. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, the King of Africa dies, and the King of France, Louis XI, is crowned king of Africa as well.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • The Tartary decides that the continuing existence of a Mansuriyya union that keeps the Safavids centred in the Arab world is beneficial to its continuation. It declares war on the Safavid Empire in support of the Damascans, with whom a treaty was signed, as well as the Mansuriyya, with whom it is close in trade. Julian, for his tenth birthday, is given a leather-covered version of the fanciful adventures of an eastern madman, Qishat Khan al-Mansia as well as beautifully illustrated copies of the Mastorava, the Bible and the Qur'an. This will begin to fuel Julian's love for culture and literature. The population develops, even in war, as the war is easily fought and does not hurt the Tatar mainland.
    • Bukhara stays out of the war, although sends thousands of troops to the border in case of needing to invade. The economy and military are developed.
    • Azov develops its military, as does ChernihivPerm and Bajkal develop their economies.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • China: The project to expand the Grand Canal continues. Simultaneously, the Emperor decides to conduct a census of his peoples. It is expected to be finished in ten years because China is HUGE. We announce support for the Fusahito Theocracy in their war against the other Daimyos. China builds up its defensive forces, especially the navy. All vassals expand their militaries. The projects to continue medical research continue; people are offered money sums if they volunteer to be exposed to various diseases, and then various cures.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.8 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The integration of Aragon into Castile and the formation of Spain is seen as relatively popular and the now majority Spanish population shows overwhelming support for their Queen. The Queen of Spain on the direction of an advisor incorporates the title of King of Italy as an integral part of Spain as well ruling over it in a personal union in which the monarch of Spain may rule as the King of Italy in a personal union but the title may not pass to any other than the Spanish monarch. Queen Alexis begins to push toward consolidation of new territories acquired and begins to increase troop amounts in Italy, Genoa and Savoy. Spanish general Alejandro Cortez writes a book on Spanish military history and with this writes a detailed doctrine describing the brilliant general Carlos's tactic of  line infantry. The general manages to get "Carolingian Infantry" a force of men five-to-seven ranks deep rotating to keep a continuous volley of fire on the enemy pushing its adoption by the Spanish Army. Phillip has a child named Alejandro now age 12. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Alexis, finally seeing wisdom in creating a Spanish Parliament to prevent a foolish or insane monarch from ruining her accomplishments, creates the Parliament and enforces the first elections through landowners and influential traders who vote in the first Parliament led by Prime Minister Rodrigo Gonzales. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. With Alexis dead and Phillip now Emperor of Hispania, he more publicly reveals his closely monitored and secretly kept family life revealing not only just his heir in his 20's, Alejandro, an extremely competent and effective administrator, but nearly five other children, three girls and more boys Alexis (age 5) Juanita (age 8) Carolos (Age 12) Marcos (Age 15) and Elizabeta (Age 19). Alejandro and Elizabeta are offered up for royal marriages.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User. 
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.4 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands along its new highway area aiming to create a series of moderately sized internal cities for future settlement going north and south. (50 px) while the colonies explorer have rounded the Straits of Torez and are expanding up the other side of the Patagonian coast now (20 px). The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
      • Bavarian Dip: The hand of thirteen year old Prince Wilhelm has been offered for marriage with Elizabeta. Furthermore, while she is still young at only ten years of age, Princess Amelia may be a suitable match for Alejandro once she matures further in the coming years.
      • Hispanian Dip: We agree to both and also accept previosu trade deal and alliance
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language.
  • County of Oldenburg: The military is built up at home and abroad. Military attaches are sent to Britannia to learn of the latest technologies and tactics. Neu Norderney does not expand, although the modernisation of the capital Jacqueline continues, with port facilities (wooden wharfs) being constructed. A little Festungchen is planned to be constructed in Jacqueline, primarily to protect it from other European powers, but also from the natives.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: The Osnabrucker economy begins to feel the pinch of the student strike. Many taverns have to shut up shop, because without the students and their penchant for ale, they simply don't make enough money. Quite a few townsfolk move to the country to try their luck on farms. Many of the university Masters, having no students to teach, leave as well. 
  • Malaccan Sultanate: Continues influencing Brunei (16 of 20). Trade with Europeans boosts up our economy. Relations with the Dutch and other members of the UIN improve.
  • Zayyanid Algiers: The military, especially in the navy, grows. Ships based off of western designs from their neighbors are used to begin construction of their own. Christianity becomes increasingly popular among the common public. The nation asks for an alliance with the Damascan Sultanate.
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy buy trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources in homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. We send many explorers to Asia and Europe to trade with the different nations. 
  • L'nu Empire As Rabtan continues to increase the power of the military, it expands, to about 3000. All can fight with modern pike and shot tactics. The navy, although small, is also expanded. Meanwhile, the nation expands 3000 km inland, into Naskapi territory. Ungava expands south along the coast, about 1000 km.
    • Aksimiki expands 1000 km south.
  • L'nu Dip:An alliance is offered to the Iroquois Confederacy. Mod Response Needed
  • Vorlayacor:  Farmers in the northwest continue to grow increasing quantities of corn and bananas, fueling growth in the area. Another 15% of the unclaimed territory between the prongs is formally integrated into Vorlayacor. On the more urbanized coast, production of doraks (caravals) continues; these new ships will be used for both trade and defense. The military now uses the snaphaunce as its primary weapon.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Economy improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 7% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 928,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (115,000) with Qusqo coming in second (80,000), followed by Peru (26,000), Machu Picchu (24,000) and Sican (15,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas between the Wanka-Province and the Chimor-Province are also incorporated into the empire. We send 5000 soldiers to France/Spain for training in the early part of the ear, with another 10,000 arriving later in the year. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 73,000, which is still less than half of that before the wars with the Inca. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Military improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the city of Castile is founded in OTl Monquegua.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
      • Urdustani  (اردو زمین کی سلطنت, Urdū bhūmi kā sāmrājya) Diplomacy (Needs mod response): We ask the rebellous royal family that has taken over Vijaynagara in the span of less than a year, Tirumala Rama Raya of the Aravidu Dynasty, if he would forsake war and conflict in the name of peace, unity, brotherhood, and prosperity, by integrating his royal family into that of the Urdustani Emperor's, thereby allowing him control over Vijaynagara as monarch, still closely tied to Urdustan, as a Personal Union with Dual monarchs, to allow for Vijaynagara to have a ruler of their own religion, more autonymity (Dear goodness, how is that spelt?), and to preserve the peace and Unity of India that existed before this rebellous streak occured in the Hindu zealots of Vijaynagara. 
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the SECC to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, arriving at major cities like Cahokia, Parkin, Etowah, and Moundville. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is underway. Jean-Frances Desjardin convinces Christophe of the need for a major roadway system, and construction of this pathway begins, inspiring creation of newer mound cities along the major trails. Many medicine men become Christian, and are educated in modern medicine. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures. The Moundville engage in a small series of wars with the Floridian Seminole people, and begin to gain the advantage in that region. All of the Mississippian cultures are finally under one confederation at the end of this year.
    • Rex asked me to post this for him. - Eip the Eagle
  • 'Netherlands: With the Sunda Revolt finally suppressed reorganization of Sunda begins which is put under the direct administration of Batavia and the company while the title of sultan of Sunda remains a ceremonial title for the noble family which is granted a monthly salary. More native units are raised. However, they are considered inferior to the Indian units recruited from India who have absolute loyalty to the company. Influencing over the southern states of Sumatra continue as well as over East Java which the Dutch start requesting greater trade rights over. The Indian ports grow in importance along the Dutch trade routes as the improve the flow of trade goods from India with the rest of the empire, and allow for products to enter the subcontinent easier. More Indian are recruited to serve in the East India forces. The Dutch offer Malacca a client state agreement which would place the sultanate under Dutch protection and allow the Dutch greater influence in the royal court. However, they would retain complete autonomy and control over their armed forces so long as they stay in line with Dutch interests in the region.  An increase in naval activities in the region also begins as more ships become available in the area, with Batavia as the main port. Efforts to end piracy in the East Indies and solidify Netherlander naval supremacy in the region begins. The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. In support of their Roman allies the Netherlands send 12,000 troops and 45 ships to help suppress the Egyptian revolt. The Royal Army engages Egyptian and Muslim rebels in coordination with loyalist and Roman forces. Also, working in co-ordination with the Royal Navy moving up the Nile River to secure the most valuable land of the region for allied forces and to avoid it being destroyed by fighting. 
  • The Consulate of Romania: Constantius, now 61, and his brother, Radu, now 60, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Romania begins to exert political pressure on Kiev, (Year 14 of 15) while also providing them with aid after the devastating war. Vladimir, now 34, continues to learn the art of ruling. His sister Lilliana, now 26, continues to search for a suitable husband. Mircea now a young man of 21 begins learning alongside his cousin. Sophia, now 6, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Romanian Somaliland: A trade mission is launched to contact the nations within the Indian Ocean.
  • Austria: This turn in both our nation and the nations of Bohemia, Moravia, Luxembourg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Silesia, Lusatia, Salzburg, Augsburg, Swabia,  Elsaß-Lothringen, Mainz, Palatinate, and our colonial territories and possessions is dedicated to economy. We train and expand our military using new experience from recent wars, and grow our nation economically. In Morocco our position in Melilla is fortified. All fortifications around the region are rebuilt and manned by stationed guards in case of an attack. To protect Melilla the construction of a fortress outside the city is considered, although postponed for now. The port of Melilla is rebuilt to begin operation as a trade port and military outpost. Construction continues on a shipyard in the Melilla port to facilitate the construction and repair of friendly ships. Melilla is granted a permanent naval garrison in the city’s port, to respond to dangers in the area and to support the small garrison on land who mans the fortifications. Our position in Morocco is fortified by re-inforcements, bringing Melilla operational against attacks. For now a small fleet is stationed in its harbor, while its garrison continues to hold the north and its supply lines, supporting our Christian brethren. With much of the Muslim population of Melilla left dead after the war against Morocco, the local government attempts to entice settlers by offering large quantities of land to Christian settlers. Many Europeans, particularly of German descent and/or from central Europe begin settling the area around Melilla. With finances from Augsburg-based banking establishments, the Trieste Company continues to launch expeditions to West Africa. Abrechtburg has grown to a decently sized settlement, supporting a population of farmers, traders and a small garrison of soldiers. The town also houses a well furbished fort, armed with a small amount of cannons intended to defend the settlement and the harbor from any attack. Built out of necessity, the port at Abrechtburg is refurbished and expanded to support more trade ships, and allied countries are welcomed to trade and stay in the town. The second largest settlement in Westenland, Dominusburg, follows suit, finishing the construction of a port similar to Abrechtburg‘s. Trade posts continue to be built and exploited, now numbering several dozen along the coast of Westenland and into allied territory. Our reliance on the Wolof becomes less so, but we sign a trade agreement with their nation to continue our positive relationship. Deals are made with the Wolof for slaves and other goods. Conversion of the natives begin around the settlement. Several ships begin construction in Trieste, Melilla, Corfu, and other ports, to further facilitate and protect overseas trade. Trade is increased with the Grand Duchy of Bavaria and other trade partners, bringing about new avenues of trade and commerce. Expeditions to the New World continue to increase trade with Spanish possessions, establishing a trade route between Westenland and colonies in the Yucatan. Trade posts in the Caribbean are expanded and grow as they become more frequently visited. A trade agreement is signed with the local Nacotchtank people, who we begin to trade goods with. Work also begins on a settlement on Vultsburg, it being the hub of Austrian trade in the south Imperial Sea. The settlement continues to grow and with the construction of a fort complete, the first settlers begin moving to the island. Schlossburg, and the area around it, expands. Settlers explore areas along the large river in the area, which they name the Ehrbar River (OTL Potomac). The Ehrbar settlements begin expanding northward. A more permanent trade post is established in Schlossburg, with fortifications being complete. The town of Schlossburg is declared the center of the territory of Reichland, which continues to expand. 
  • 'Mansurryian Sultanate: With the death of Sultan Aashif, the nation mourns, especially in the capital Baghdad, who shall remember his glorious 29 year reign for all of eternity. Meanwhile, the Grand Council of Elders succeed Sultan Aashif and thus the interim government begins as Sultan Aashif's 14 year old son, Prince Amir, is yet to come our age. It is decreed throughout the nation, that all those who do not remain loyal to the Grand Council and Prince Amir, will be put to death. 'We also join our allies, the Damascus-led Coalition (Damascus, Urdustan, Tartary, and us) in their war against the Safavids and we thank them. In order to help our allies and stabilize ourselves once more, as we send our military to war with the Safavids we also purge out any rebels/warlords along the way. Meanwhile, the rest of our army focuses on purging more of the rebels, thus conducting the Second Great Manssuryian Purge.
  • Roman Empire: With the victory in Egypt inspiring Roman morale, the invasion of Anatolia commences in order to put down the rebels. Following the Romanian vanguard, the Roman troops and militias attack the largely disorganized Turkish rebels, outnumbering them and having better equipment and training. To further consolidate Roman control in Egypt, a new province is created in the western desert called Libya.
    • Albania: Expands the military further.
    • Ragusa: Navy is expanded. 
    • Serbia: Some troops are sent to aid in the Roman campaign in Anatolia and to gain vengeance for the insult that was the battle of Kosovo so many years ago. 
    • Roanoke: The colony continues negotiations and consolidation of the city and surrounding plantations. 
    • Banche Esterno: Taking the chance, some expansion by 10 pixels is done south because the Prussian colony has been destroyed by a hurricane. 
  • 'Grand Duchy of Bavaria:' Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several markets are constructed in Landshut as well as trade houses for Austrian and Castilian traders. In Austria, several new ships begin being constructed, with twenty-five very large cogs being finished. We begin using an established trade route, with important stops in the trade route include Rome, Athens, Constantinople, Gibraltar, and the coasts of Brittany, due to a longstanding trade deal. Continuing in 1561, Catherine commissions six cogs to sail around western Mediterranean coasts. The market center in Landshut continues to attract Bavarian and Venetian traders. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In other news, Bavaria continues implementing the Alliance and Merchant Act as well as the Militia and Navy Act. The Bavarian Court continues hosting a largely Venetian composition. However, many Bavarian families have intermingled with the Venetians, creating a distinct social class and gentry. In national news, the common courts continue to be implemented around Bavaria as several of the lower class make use of it. The serf laws begin to be used as well. Skeptics who theorized that the serf laws would mark no profound change in society begin to be proven wrong. In 1561, as many as five hundred serfs sue for their freedom. Catherine begins to seriously ponder a law that would fully abolish serfdom, seeing how it has more or less deteriorated in Bavaria. The wild unpopularity of these laws begin to wear off as well. Catherine further incorporates the Collegiate Writs, allowing many more lower class men to enter college. In legal news, Catherine continues implementing the Bavarian commands. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. In other news, Prince Albert will be betrothed to Princess Ingrid of Scandinavia in approximately thirteen years. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria drafts legislation to reorginaze the adminstrative composition of Bavaria. Bavaria will continue to be a Grand Duchy, however, there will be more divisions within the country. The territory of the cities of Munchen, Straubing, Ingolstadt, and Landshut are proclaimed as Duchies, with each capital being the aforementioned cities, under the direct administration of the Grand Duchess. Burgau, Nurnburg, Burggrafschaft, Bamberg, and Wurzburg are proclaimed as Royal Counties, also under the administration of the Grand Duchess. Saxony and Thuringia, both province ruled by a single Count, himself a vassal of the Grand Duchy, are formally consolidated into Greater Saxony  (in German: Kurfüstentum Sachsen). Greater Saxony will remain an Electorate in the HRE, but in Bavaria, Greater Saxony will be seen as a Duchy, being ruled by a Duke. Bremen Port will continue to be administered by the Grand Duchess, however, it will now be its own province. The Curia Bavaria finalizes this legislation in early July. Most of the country is unaffected by these measures, however, the ecclesiastical province of Wurzburg is one that will be heavily affected. Bishops around the province, already wary of their Bavarian overlords, erupt in fervent protest in what they see as a secular revolution which would strip them of all of their rights. Grand Duchess Catherine insists that Wurzburg, although legally a County, would continue to enjoy the benefits of a religious land, and the structure of the province would remain virtually the same. By years end, most of the Bishops constituting the power structure of Wurzburg are able to calm themselves and accept the new state of administration. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine puts forth the hands of marriage of Prince Wilhelm and Princess Amelia to the Spanish Empire. In somewhat comic news, Nurnburg residents are stunned by what they believe to some sort of supernatural, aerial battle high in the sky on April 14. They subsequently report a series of black, triangular objects that crash in the areas outside the city. By 8:00 in the morning, most of the aerial objects have left the area Frightened and curious, several city goers obtain fragments of the triangular vehicles and present at city meetings over the course of two days. Most see the fragments as omens, while others are simply curious as to what they are. By April 17, many town officials resolve to present the fragments to the Grand Duchess at Trausnitz. When presented with them, Catherine is immediately struck with awe and wonder at the several fragments. Hoping to achieve royal favor, the Nurnburg officials create a golden circlet for the Grand Duchess with the black fragments encrusted within it. They then present the Circlet to Catherine a week later. She accepts the gift graciously and grants the Nurnburg officials expanded privileges in Landshut. Feeling satisfied, the Nurnburg officals return home. However, in Nurnburg, many of those who held on to the fragments have been imprisoned or isolated due to insanity or incidents of extreme violence. Within a months, those who had come into contact with the fragments are either dead or despondent. Fears are immediately raised over the safety of the Grand Duchess, who frequently adopts the use of her fragment-encrusted circlet. By the time word reaches Landshut of the incidence in Nurnburg, the Grand Duchess had already been locked in her bedchambers for four days. Since the Nurnburgers leave from Landshut after they had gifted the circlet to Catherine, she had slowly lost her wits and seemingly went insane. Fearing demonic possession by the fragments, court guards restrain her to her bedchamber on April 29, and remove the circlet from her head. Fortunately, to the great relief of the whole court, Catherine fully recovers by June. She then orders that all fragments be collected from Trausnitz and Nurnburg, and sealed away in the dungeons of Alter Hof, in Munchen. A total of thirty six fragments were discovered, obtained, and sealed. A total of nine people die in Nurnburg. All of those nine had possession of one or more black fragments. Thirteen people ultimately recover fully from a prolonged bout of insanity, them too having had contact with the fragments. By years end, the event had become a widely known, public mystery in Bavaria, having killed nine and nearly killing the Grand Duchess herself. The Fragments are seens as demonic tools and sent from the Devil himself. Despite the craziness of the situation, most people resolve to forget about it by December. The Grand Duchess regards it as a severe case of the Pox, which she luckily recovered from.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1561, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5100 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident (see above) stuns the entire country.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. The former Count Albert dies of dysentery, formally passing the ducal throne to his son, Adalbert.
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.

1562

Native tribes of the Lenni Lenape in the north of Lenapehoking begin actively resisting foreign influence in an effort to protect or take back parts of their ancestral homeland. Local tribes of the Munsee and Northern Unami-Analactigo Dialects under the influence of Scandinavia engage in a civil war with tribes to the west and south resisting European influence, causing Lenape people such as the Wiechquaeskeck, Reckgawawank, Hackensack, Raritan, and Navasink to come into contact with Sankhikan, Atsayonck, Remkoke, Armewarmex, and others. The Lenni Lenape rally behind a war chief from the Took-seat (Wolf Clan) named Buckongahelas, who wins a decisive victory against European-aligned Navasink warriors at the Battle of Mechananienk, ambushing the enemy force in the passage of a small valley. His forces continue as far north as Communipaw, killing several dozen Scandinavian settlers in the region of New Gotland. (Undoubled scores for Lenni Lenape: Military: 7, Economy: 3, Infrastructure: 2).]

Too convenient for every power aligned against you to be getting revolts and events against them. If I can have large scale attacks with no scores or algos so can Crim for the time being, the rest of the event is fine it just stunts his growth in the area. -Feud

The ideas of the Dutch Reformist church become popular in northern France where a small group of reformists known as Huguenots begins to gain support. The movement is of little controversy, until anti-Catholic posters begin appearing in Paris and other major cities, causing many local nobles to label the movement as rebellious. Several leaders are arrested and executed by burning at the stake in front of the Cathedral of Notre-Dame de Paris.

The event has no foundation for three reasons 1. There's no reason in the world to divide the church due, I've wanted to start reformation but other mods said no, so it won't, they've been here for 30 years and just begins starting before the war against MS? 2. France have them freedom of religion as far as they had no intention of converting France entirely and 3. France is a relatively independent church only responding to the Pope. Even if there were any discontent it would be minimal as French people hold their beliefs. The event can't happen. Sine dei gloriem "Ex Initio Terrae" (talk) 06:19, July 13, 2014 (UTC)

The first tulip bulbs appear in the Netherlands after being purchased from Constantinople. Tulip bulbs begin to be distributed in Vienna, Augsburg, Antwerp, Brussels, and Amsterdam, and their popularity leads to their heavy cultivation in the Netherlands. Unlike all other flowers in Europe at the time, the tulip is noted as having a saturated intense petal color, and comes to symbolize the wealth in the Lowlands.

Emperor Julian of the Tartary is killed by Iranian forces during the successful siege of Tehran.

Kid was ten? That is kind of cruel. -Swank

That was a typo, the Emperor is fifty-ish. His son, who I accidentally named Julian last turn, is actually called Paul. -Fed

In case the guy playing as Roman Empire is reading this, I would like to tell him that he lost the invasion of Egypt. - Rimp

  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Suleiman II now at the age of 19 begins training to become a regent sultan. Sulimen takes charge if the Damascan Regent in order to prove himself he can rule. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We continue vassalizing Makuria (Twelve of Thirteen) and Alodia (Twelve of Thirteen). Damascus now numbers 265,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 176,000. Sulieman II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen II takes command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels. We finish vassalizing Azerbaijan. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. We begin vassalizing Judea/Jerusalem (One of Four). Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. The Sultan, Sulimen offers trading rights, and hopefully an alliance down the path to the Tartary.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 55,000
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop.
    • Kurdistan (annexed territory of Safavid Empire): The Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlocked equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. The lands in the Safavid, begin to grow calmer, the royal family was hanged. Each of the three main attackers hanged two family members. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The new lands offer the northern province to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: after years if neglect, repairs to the Hamburg-Copenhagen road begin, with more to keep after due to the control over Holstein. The University of Lüneburg sees increased enrollment due to the exodus from the University of Osnabruck, but the students reputation precedes them, the the administration is quick to ban alcohol for all students. Expeditions continue to be sent from the Friedrich Inseln into east Asia, mapping the area. The military and economy see improvements, and the Navy expands, especially in the Borelian and Friedrich Inseln fleets. Even with no response from Prussia, aid is sent to help in the rebuilding of Neu Pommern. Neu Braunschweig, Williamsburg, and Neu Hamburg expand 20 px. Neu Lüneburg expands 20 px southeast.
    • County of Holstein: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Duchy of Stade: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Prince-Archbishopric of Münster: Military and economy expanded.
    • Ostland (al-Sumal): Military and economy expanded. Expands 20 px north
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi islands and coastal areas Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military discover Guinea
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion.
    • Mudbarra: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledge alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipright. The Empire signs the Third Treaty of Delhi and sends troops to bolster new lands provided by the treaty. The Colonial Authority appoint Maximilian GrandPre as Governor of the Britannic Port of Katrina and outer land. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow. Britannia accepts the Netherlands offer
    • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
    • Eire: The Irish colony of Nuaphail expands 1000 sq km west. Nuaphail is renamed New Dublin after the capital of the united Eire.
    • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
    • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report. 
    • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. The L'nu protectorate becomes more closely controlled by Britannia, in several years, leaders hope to begin the vassalization process.
    • Crown Protectorate Ghana. More troops are raised from locals. Military and infrastructure is expanded. Local support is slowly gaining ground.
    • Oldenburger Diplomacy: The County sends many gifts and kind messages to Count Dietrich II/Richard IV to congratulate him on his 60th birthday! 
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to repair the damage caused to Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • The Tartary grieves the death of Emperor Julian. The regency council decides to continue the war in full strength to avenge the death of the Emperor. They call upon all their allies to help the war.
    • Bukhara also declares war on the Iranians, with troops flooding into the nation. Twenty thousand soldiers, equipped with siege equpment and the most developed armies, go into the borders of Khiva and Persia.
    • AzovPermBajkal and Chernihiv all send military support or supplies. The former develop their economy, the latter their military.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Economy improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 7% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 937,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (115,000) with Qusqo coming in second (80,000), followed by Peru (26,000), Machu Picchu (24,000) and Sican (15,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are orginzied into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000. In Aymarasuyu, several free Aymara people are fed up with the way their kinsmen have been treated under the Inca. As a result, they orgnize a settelement south of Lake Titicaca, named Aymara Wamani, or refered to as The La Paz Settlement by government officals. The La Paz settelment is allowed a large amount of self rule.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 73,000, which is still less than half of that before the wars with the Inca. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Military improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the city of Castile is founded in OTl Monquegua.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.9 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. Emperor Phillip of Hispania officially names the day of his mothers death a national holiday. The first semblance of a more fair contitution of rights are passed by Parliament expanding further rights and representation to the Citizens of Spain.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User. 
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.4 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. The Kingdom of Morocco begins to push toward expanding farther down the coast looking to gain approval from Spain.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
      • Dutch Diplomacy: The Dutch request access to South African ports to facilate the already massive traffic of Dutch ships around the cape - offering to pay a small fee and then some for the right ot trade in South Africa.
  • Trier: We dedicate this turn to military, as do Jülich, Zweibrücken, and our vassals. The states around us are influenced, including Berg. Trade routes are established, opening trade among Hesse, Cologne, and Austria and her vassals. To improve infrastructure we begin building several defenses, and roads to link towns across the nation. Fortifications around our capital are improved and updated. The University of Trier is expanded.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • China: The project to expand the Grand Canal continues. Simultaneously, the Emperor decides to conduct a census of his peoples. It is expected to be finished in ten years because China is HUGE. We announce support for the Fusahito Theocracy in their war against the other Daimyos. China builds up its defensive forces, especially the navy. All vassals expand their militaries. The projects to continue medical research continue; people are offered money sums if they volunteer to be exposed to various diseases, and then various cures.
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and Hesse. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. The Curia Bavaria formally moves into the Parliamentary House in Landshut. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine thanks the Hispanic Emperor for allowing the marriage of two of her children to Imperial children. Prince Wilhelm, fourteen years of age, is sent to Madrid to marry Princess Elizabeta. Princess Amelia will be sent to Madrid to marry Crown Prince Alejandro in 1565, once she turns fourteen herself. Crown Prince Albert, Catherine's heir, is still set to marry Princess Ingrid of Sweden, sometime around 1565 as well. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria accomplishes many things this year, most prominent among them is the passage of a monumental law which abolished serfdom. As tremendous as it was, the Abolition Act of 1562 was more of a ceremonial, symbolic law rather than an effective one, mostly because serfdom had already disappeared in Bavaria as of the turn of the century. In HRE news, the daughter of the late Count Albert of Saxony and Thuringia, Adelaide, turns 19 in 1562. Her hand in marriage is offered to the Hessian Crown Prince in accordance to the Hessian Dynasty Act. Once a child is born between the Hessian Prince, Wilhelm, and Adelaide, the child will be of the Wittelsbach dynasty, thus securing a Dynastic Union between Bavaria and Hesse.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1562, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • County of Oldenburg: Work begins on the Festungchen in Jacqueline. It is very small: consisting of one cylindrical tower (roughly like a Martello tower) with one cannon on top. Despite its small size, it is reassuring for the inhabitants of the colony, as well as for the OHG, who have been a bit anxious that foreigners or natives might attack and destroy their capital in Jacqueline. The major banks; the Jade Bank, the Bank of the Netherlands, the Episcopal Bank and that other one, who help finance the OHG and who have their own capital in Neu Norderney are equally pleased with the development. Proposals are proposed for another small colony in Neu Juist (otl Newfoundland). However, the country's finances at the moment wil not allow it for at least another few years.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: The city continues to languish under the students' strike. The economy does not improve, it declines (-1 for economy).
  • Malaccan Sultanate: We work on our growing economy. The spice trade and other trades have made our nation rich. Boats based on Dutch models begin construction. Continues influencing Brunei (17 of 20). We continue to improve our relations with the Dutch and the other members of UIN.
    • The Dutch offer Malacca a client state agreement which would place the sultanate under Dutch protection and allow the Dutch greater influence in the royal court. However, they would retain complete autonomy and control over their armed forces so long as they stay in line with Dutch interests in the region.
    • 'Malacca: Declines. We still wish to keep good relations with you but don''t want to compromise our sovereignty.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language.
  • Russia: This turn in Moscow and all vassals is officially dedicated to military. We begin recovering from the war and rebuild our nation’s infrastructure and defenses. Surprised by the sudden betrayal we faced by our neighbors, we put aside resources for new fortifications and an updated military. Ship production continues, as does trade along our many trade routes.
    • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources in homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. The explorers come back with many riches.
  • Netherlands:With the Sunda Revolt finally suppressed reorganization of Sunda begins which is put under the direct administration of Batavia and the company while the title of sultan of Sunda remains a ceremonial title for the noble family which is granted a monthly salary. More native units are raised. However, they are considered inferior to the Indian units recruited from India who have absolute loyalty to the company. Influencing over the southern states of Sumatra continue as well as over East Java which the Dutch start requesting greater trade rights over. The Indian ports grow in importance along the Dutch trade routes as the improve the flow of trade goods from India with the rest of the empire, and allow for products to enter the subcontinent easier. More Indian are recruited to serve in the East India forces. The Dutch offer Malacca a client state agreement which would place the sultanate under Dutch protection and allow the Dutch greater influence in the royal court. However, they would retain complete autonomy and control over their armed forces so long as they stay in line with Dutch interests in the region. An increase in naval activities in the region also begins as more ships become available in the area, with Batavia as the main port. Efforts to end piracy in the East Indies and solidify Netherlander naval supremacy in the region begins. The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The tulip quickly becomes popular in the Netherlands particularly in Brussels which is the cultural centre of the Lowlands. In support of their Roman allies the Netherlands refuses to accept the independence of the Egyptian state and though the troops are withdrawn home, the Navy retains a solid blockade of the Egyptian and Judean coastline using Roman ports to resupply. The Dutch look to sign a separate agreement with the Egyptians offering them an end of conflict under the conditions of the canal and under the demands that Reformed Christians be allowed unlimited access to the Holy Land. (mod response, please) The Dutch once more request that the Austrians enter talks over the concession of Luxemburg to the lowlands. 
  • L'nu Empire: Aggressive inland expansion continues, as cheap fur provides a motivation for settlers. 3000 km are gained this year. Ungava expands south 1000 km, and begins walrus-hunting for ivory.
    • Aksimiki expands 1000 km, while new docks begin construction. Several books arrive from Natigosteg.

L'nu Dip: Asks for an alliance with the independent Iroquois. Mod Response Needed.

  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The vassalage of Bar ends. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, the King of Africa dies, and the King of France, Louis XI, is crowned king of Africa as well.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: Economic development continues.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
      • Urdustani  (اردو زمین کی سلطنت, Urdū bhūmi kā sāmrājya) Diplomacy (Needs mod response): We ask the rebellous royal family that has taken over Vijaynagara in the span of less than a year, Tirumala Rama Raya of the Aravidu Dynasty, if he would forsake war and conflict in the name of peace, unity, brotherhood, and prosperity, by integrating his royal family into that of the Urdustani Emperor's, thereby allowing him control over Vijaynagara as monarch, still closely tied to Urdustan, as a personal union with dual monarchs, to allow for Vijaynagara to have a ruler of their own religion, more autonymity (Dear goodness, how is that spelt?), and to preserve the peace and unity of India that existed before this rebellous streak occured in the Hindu zealots of Vijaynagara. 
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the SECC to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, arriving at major cities like Cahokia, Parkin, Etowah, and Moundville. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is still underway. Jean-Frances Desjardin organizes construction of a major roadway. Many medicine men become Christian, and are educated in modern medicine. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation. To ensure the validity of his confederation, Christophe offers his sisters in marriage to the highest chiefs of all of his member states. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures. The Moundville continue to engage in a small series of wars with the Floridian Seminole people, and begin to gain the advantage in that region.
    • Rex asked me to post this for him - Eip the Eagle
  • Vorlayacor:  Corn and bananas continue to be popular crops, fueling expansion in the northwest direction. The shipyards of Nov Xoryan focus primarily on creating defensive ships for the merchant fleet.
  • Roman Empire: The loss of Egypt proves to be a shock to the Empire, and the government and the populace both vow vengeance. Despite this, Theodore III takes his time, realizing that the time for the return is not now. As the Roman armies and the Grigius family of Egypt depart from Alexandria, Theodore III makes plans to enhance the armed forces of the Empire and make them even more efficient and effective on the battlefield. To do this, Dutch officers are hired to train the Empire's forces in volley fire and rotating ranks. As the army begins to learn this process, the nobles and government are impressed with their progress. The navy also continues expanding as frigates and galleons begin to take over carros and carracks in the navy. The army also expands from a force of about 60,000 to one of 90,000, although the new troops will also have to be trained and are not all battle-ready yet. In India, a civil authority is established in the enclave granted by Urdustan, and the enclave becomes a valuable trade center for Roman traders as well as a refuge for the local St Thomas Christians. Christian conversion and cultural change is further encouraged in Cyrenaica, and local levies are raised there to protect against possible Egyptian aggression.
    • Albania: Military expands. 
    • Ragusa: Navy and trade expands. 
    • Serbia: The military continues to expand as the country is rebuilt.
    • Banche Esterno: The colony continues to expand 10 pixels north and inland respectively. 
    • Roanoke: The colony expands north 10 pixels and south 10 pixels, along the coast. 
  • The Consulate of Romania: Constantius, now 62, and his brother, Radu, now 61, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Romania begins to exert political pressure on Kiev, (Year 15 of 15) while also providing them with aid after the devastating war. Vladimir, now 35, continues to learn the art of ruling. His sister Lilliana, now 27, continues to search for a suitable husband. Mircea now a young man of 22 begins learning alongside his cousin. Sophia, now 7, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Lombardy: Work continues on the Certosa di Pavia, the Castle Visconteo, and on the extensive Milan Cathedral. We continue training a proper standing army, utilizing Swiss mercenaries and local recruits. With border disputes now settled between the nations of Austria and Switzerland, we continue opening friendly relations with both nations in hopes of repairing our diplomatic relations and protecting our northern border. We continue constructing cogs and galleys to strengthen our navy and protect our interests on the seas. Our turn is dedicated to economy in both our nation and our vassals. Wallis is declared a vassal of our nation, and we continue influencing them.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Centralization continues under the Interim Government of the Grand Council as the Third Great Mansurryian Purge continues. We also continue to push into Safavid land with the Damascus-led coalition.
  • Scandinavian Empire: Enraged by the Lenni Lenape, Scandinavia provides guns and other weapons to New Gotland. While they do not encourage war, they seek the punishment of the Lenape. People are told to check their targets, however, as angering even more natives is not something King Nikolaus wants. As the year progresses, Scandinavia increases its military, fitting ships with Gustav riggings.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 157,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon V also asks the King of !Xoonte for an alliance, referring to him as a Rikisi of !Xoonte. (mod response) Mon VI's continues training recruits, with the help of his grandfather for the Ehersito hu Suida. Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.

1563

A rebellion breaks out in Norfolk, England comprised of poor farmers protesting the enclosure of land in southern England. Led by a local yeoman by the name of John Crome, the rebels destroy several fences built by wealthy landowners before making camp on Mousehold Heath, where they number 16,000 men. Unable to feed such a large group, they lead an attack on the city of Norwich in an attempt to raid the city’s markets and food reserves. After a lengthy bombardment, the rebels charge the city by swimming the Wensum between the Cow Tower and Bishops Gate, managing to gain access into the city. With the city of Norfolk now in rebel hands, demands are sent to the government in London demanding that public lands and rivers be open for use by all, that landowners be required to charge fair rent, and that enslaved men be let free, among other items.

Mapuche natives raid Spanish settlements on the western coast of Hesperia, razing one large settlement to the ground. An attempt to land in the area by sea and take back the area fails after severe storms force them to return north, while an attack by land consisting of sixty horsemen plus guides and porters is repulsed.

A large fire breaks out in Eindhoven, Netherlands destroying the majority of residential housing and city fortifications, leaving many in poverty or homelessness.

The word “Negro” as a term for African slaves and inhabitants is coined in Spain and Portugal and becomes a popular term used within the slave trade among several European nations and colonial powers.

Groups of Torres Strait Islanders settle in Cape York and Papua. They use their superior weaponry and boats to hold sway over the local populations, using many as slaves to work on their small farms. These are essentially Torres Strait Islander colonies.

  • Trier: We dedicate this turn to economy, as do Jülich, Zweibrücken and our vassals. The states around us are influenced, including Berg. Trade routes are established, opening trade among Hesse, Cologne, and Austria and her vassals. To improve infrastructure we begin building several defenses, and roads to link towns across the nation. Fortifications around our capital are improved and updated. The University of Trier is expanded.
  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: Military and economy built up. Neu Braunschweig, Williamsburg and Neu Hamburg expand 20 px. Neu Lüneburg expands 20 px south east. An expeditionary force of roughly 1500 men is sent to aid Emperor Dietrich should he choose to retake Norfolk.
    • County of Holstein: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Duchy of Stade: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Prince-Archbishopric of Münster: Infrastructure expanded.
    • Ostland (al-Sumal): Military and economy expanded. Expands 20 px north.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Sulimen II now at the age of 20 begins training to become a regent sultan, and takes over in Kurdistan. Sulimen takes charge of the Damascan Sultanate.. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We cease vassalizing Makuria and Alodia. Damascus now numbers 267,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 177,000. Sulimen II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen III is passed on command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels, to fight the Imperial Roman influences. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. We begin vassalizing Judea/Jerusalem (Two of Four). Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. The Sultan, Sulimen offers trading rights, and hopefully an alliance down the path to the Tartary.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 55,000. The vassal begins centralization and slowly begins merging into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself. More Turks flock to the Tartary, as more Arabs are slowly moved into Diyabakir.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop. Ankara's population suffers as Greeks and Christians move to Bursa and Azkridesha. Turks go to the TartarySmall amounts of Arabs move into Ankara.
    • Kurdistan (annexed territory of Safavid Empire): The Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlock-equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. With the royal family hanged, the vassal begins establish Sulimen II as its new ruler who sees over the large new land in Persia. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The new lands offer the northern province to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 167,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's continues training recruits, with the help of his grandfather for the Ehersito hu Suida. Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue repair the damage caused to Neu Pommern. The Prussians continue expanding the colony.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.9 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. Emperor Phillip of Hispania officially names the day of his mothers death a national holiday. The first semblance of a more fair contitution of rights are passed by Parliament expanding further rights and representation to the Citizens of Spain. We agree to the Netherlands previous request. With the attacks on thge West coast the people in this area stage a counteroffensive along with nearly 500 Spanish troops that arrived from chile. The disloyal mapuche in the area are fully wiped out after a more secret and undercover operation using native agents gave away many positions of the Mapuche raiders. All in all nearly 300 of these raiders and natives are killed. The Spanish pay those mapuche who stayed loyal and served with them and award with a higher standing in the Spanish eyes.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User. 
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.4 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. The Kingdom of Morocco begins to push toward expanding farther down the coast looking to gain approval from Spain.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi islands and coastal areas. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military shocked at the treatment of the Guinea tribes by the Torres Strait Island tribes almost immediately withdraw from southern Guinea, leaving behind 40-60 muskets in the haste. The Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil is informed of the tribes, who the military leaders fear are the army of the demon, Charaka. (Dead Chairacha I of the Kingdoms of Ayutthaya. According to the Marrikuwuyangan religion Yadaism, the Ayutthaya are demons)For this reason, the Emperor orders the military commander of Timor to arrive at Guinea and get families to settle there, and unknowingly come into contact with the Torres Strait tribes of which the Timorid military has no knowledge.
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved, with the Marrikuwuyanga now following similar methods as the Torres Strait Island tribes.
    • Mudbarra:vExtensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledge alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The vassalage of Bar ends. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, the King of Africa dies, and the King of France, Louis XI, is crowned king of Africa as well.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language.
  • County of Oldenburg: The economy improves due to the roll-on effects of the fortification in Neu Norderney. In said colony, a missionary monk by the name of Theobald Groschmann is killed by natives during his annual "proselytisation campaign" through the colony.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: Realising that the local economy cannot cope much longer without the students, the Prince-Bishop issues a decree absolving all the students of their sins and stating that students at the university will not only be immune from civil courts, but will also be permitted to carry swords for protection. In other news, upon hearing of Brother Theobald Groschmann's martyrdom, the Prince-Bishop implores the Pope to canonise Brother Theobald as a saint and a martyr. 
  • Malaccan Sultanate: We ask Urdustan to join the UIN as we believe we can benefit each other and that it further strengthens the Muslim people. The military is worked on these turns. European style ships continue production. We continue influencing Brunei (18 of 20). We begin to produce more snaphauncers to sell to other members of the UIN. The Sultan has a second son.
  • Fusahito Theocracy: The Theocracy begins to enter a golden age of trade, with the opening up of the Chinese markets along with the recent drop in import and export duties in Chinese ports. Japanese merchants continue to build a trade presence in the Spice Islands to the South, trading mainly with the Dutch and indigenous tribes. A benefit also begins to become apparent from the newly formed alliance with the Sultanate of Malacca, providing a cheaper source of spice than from the Dutch colonies. Econ turn. Unrest in the southern part of the archipelago is entirely quashed after the appeasement of local nobility over the past two years, who now see the benefits in rule from Kyoto. Work continues financing the construction of Shinto temples and shrines throughout Korea, with the Emperor advocating the spread of Shinto from the shores of Japan. The military, also, is not neglected, with the second Fusahito Emperor working toward continuing his father's dream of a strong Imperial navy to protect against an attack by sea and, more importantly, to keep open vital trade roots. These efforts of building new ships and financing development begins to weight the military in the favour of the navy rather than the army. Although the army continues to play a role in defence, with the continuation of the training of troops with newly purchased Dutch weaponry, the navy becomes the main concentration of Fusahito might. Priests from the Theocracy continue to usurp control of the Uesugi Daimyo. Seven of Eight.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Economy improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 7% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 946,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (117,000) with Qusqo coming in second (90,000), followed by Peru (22,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (15,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are orginzied into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000. In Aymarasuyu, several free Aymara people are fed up with the way their kinsmen have been treated under the Inca. As a result, they orgnize a settelement south of Lake Titicaca, named Aymara Wamani, or refered to as The La Paz Settlement by government officals. The La Paz settelment is allowed a large amount of self rule. Population of the La Paz Settelment hits 6,000. Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter. The name is unknown to the Inca people. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo, Hurin Qosquo, Hurin Nazca, Wanka, Hanan Nazca, Hurin Chimor, Anti Chimor. Aymara, Willkapampa, and La Paz. The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu, Nazca Suyu, Chimor Suyu, and Aymara Suyu.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 75,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the City of New Gibraltar is founded in OTl Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 8000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3000.
  • Russia: This turn in Moscow and all vassals is officially dedicated to economy. We begin recovering from the war and rebuild our nation’s infrastructure and defenses. Surprised by the sudden betrayal we faced by our neighbors, we put aside resources for new fortifications and an undated military. Ship production continues, as does trade along our many trade routes.
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources for our homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. 
  • Pskov: Prospers as it builds up its economy even greater than before. The Increased city itself is estimated to have a population of 200,000 people and Nizhnigorodsk-na-narve to have a population of 100,000, although no exact numbers are in existence. Pskov graciously welcomes fleeing merchants from Novgorod, resenting the lack of access to the Baltic and prefering to work in Pskov, all emigrating with their possessions, and non-Germanic Prussians, who are all promised equal treatment in the nation of Pskov. The Pskovian Prince, with the permission of the Veche, orders the creation of three new shipyards to build its increasing navy from. The masters of craft in Pskov become well known throughout the region, The Prefix of SPG is added to the formal names of ships in the Pskovian Navy, standing for "Sudno Pskovskogo gosudarstvo" Pskovian State Ship and the university once again prospers as a center of learning and knowledge, with a little settlement of its own comprised mostly of students from abroad. Three more schools open in Pskov, and it begins to be refered to as "Petistenniy Kamenniy Gosidar Pskov" (or in translation Five-walled stone sovereign Pskov), a reference to its stone construction, three gate walls and two Kremlin walls, making a total of five rings circling the city. Talk once again surfaces of sailing to the New World, as the city begins a new golden age. The Pskovian-controled "Rysybanks" become the dominant bank in Russia and the Finnish Gulf and a large competitor in the rest of the Baltic, increasing in size in Poland-Lithuania and in Scandinavia and Prussia, with new branches re-appearing in most cities. The three new shipyards are ordered to be founded with their own towns. The Veche decrees that any resident of Pskov lands is free to come to the Veche and vote in it, without limits on ethnicity, sex or social status, as many people have taken to exclude certain people from the Veche after its reconstruction. Pskov is now considered one of the most open cities in Europe. The Veche, in a bold statement to Europe publicly, denounces the practice of slavery, of stealing people from their homes and forcing them and all their descendants into slavery, wherever they may be from (although indentured servitude to solve crises of debt as an alternative to prison is acceptable), and denies slavers any accesss to Pskovian waters, with the prince citing "as we once denounced what happened to Russian Perm, so too will we denounce what is happening to people being enslaved around the world.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels. The Islamitization of Urdustan continues from an increase in missionary activity.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
      • Urdustani: (اردو زمین کی سلطنت, Urdū bhūmi kā sāmrājya) Diplomacy (Needs mod response): We ask the rebellous royal family that has taken over Vijaynagara in the span of less than a year, Tirumala Rama Raya of the Aravidu Dynasty, if he would forsake war and conflict in the name of peace, unity, brotherhood, and prosperity, by integrating his royal family into that of the Urdustani Emperor's, thereby allowing him control over Vijaynagara as monarch, still closely tied to Urdustan, as a Personal Union with Dual monarchs, to allow for Vijaynagara to have a ruler of their own religion, more autonymity (Dear goodness, how is that spelt?), and to preserve the peace and Unity of India that existed before this rebellous streak occured in the Hindu zealots of Vijaynagara. 
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the SECC to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, and having converted most people in major cities like Cahokia, they spread out to the countryside, doing infrastructural improvements along the way. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is still underway. Jean-Frances Desjardin oversees the construction of a major system of roadways. Many medicine men become Christian, and are educated in modern medicine. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures. The Iroquois, Odawa, and Cahokians all begin to converge upon a central location in OTL Ottawa.
  • The Tartary continues the grueling war in Persia, which has taken so many deaths in the war. However, Tehran has fallen, as has Khiva. Many other cities are under siege, and important Persian battlements have been annihilated. Victory seems to be on the sight of the Tartary. In the East, business sort of returns to usual, as the Nivkhs are offered a marriage and protection once again MOD RESPONSE REQUIRED. The population continues growth; in fact, it is one of the highest years of population growth since the end of the Karelian War, as the population this year reaches its thirteen million inhabitants. The imports of the potato, tomato and maize to the nation make wonders in population growth, thanks to their low requirements and their high calorie intake. Emperor Paul turns twelve, with the Emperor being more interested in the learning of Sophocles' and Aeschylus' tragedies and the stories of the Trojan War, rather than the matters of war in Iran. He leaves many matters of rule and diplomacy to the Kurultay, acting as a regency council while the prince reaches his majority, whilst he remains subject to matters of learning. Princess Anna, who is now thirteen, is congratulated by the nuns and priestesses because of her great learning of courtly life. Eight small banners from the Khanate of Bajkal are brought as part of the royal guard, but are sent in the interim south to the war in Iran by the Kurultay.
    • Perm develops its military and its economy. The population grows quickly, as more Komi move into the nation. Perm fortifies its westward borders in case of an invasion by Novgorod.
    • Azov continues the war effort in Iran, although it begins to slow down as the war has mostly been won. Something something Özu-Cale
    • Chernihiv: Develops its military and economy. The population grows.
    • Bukhara: Continues the war. Khiva is seized this year.
  • Netherlands: With the Sunda Revolt finally suppressed reorganization of Sunda begins which is put under the direct administration of Batavia and the company while the title of sultan of Sunda remains a ceremonial title for the noble family which is granted a monthly salary. More native units are raised. However, they are considered inferior to the Indian units recruited from India who have absolute loyalty to the company. Influencing over the southern states of Sumatra continue as well as over East Java which the Dutch start requesting greater trade rights over. The Indian ports grow in importance along the Dutch trade routes as the improve the flow of trade goods from India with the rest of the empire, and allow for products to enter the subcontinent easier. More Indian are recruited to serve in the East India forces. The Dutch offer Malacca a client state agreement which would place the sultanate under Dutch protection and allow the Dutch greater influence in the royal court. However, they would retain complete autonomy and control over their armed forces so long as they stay in line with Dutch interests in the region. An increase in naval activities in the region also begins as more ships become available in the area, with Batavia as the main port. Efforts to end piracy in the East Indies and solidify Netherlander naval supremacy in the region begins. The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The tulip quickly becomes popular in the Netherlands particularly in Brussels which is the cultural centre of the Lowlands. In support of their Roman allies the Netherlands refuses to accept the independence of the Egyptian state and though the troops are withdrawn home, the Navy retains a solid blockade of the Egyptian and Judean coastline using Roman ports to resupply. The Dutch look to sign a separate agreement with the Egyptians offering them an end of conflict under the conditions of the canal and under the demands that Reformed Christians be allowed unlimited access to the Holy Land. (mod response, please) The Dutch once more request that the Austrians enter talks over the concession of Luxemburg to the lowlands.  Efforts to aid thoe left homeless by the reformed church of the lowlands begins. While many decide to try their luck in the New World or serving the East India Company.
    • Austrian Diplomacy: We agree to sell Walloon sections of Luxembourg, and offer a fifty year NAP in exchange. 
  • Austria: This turn in both our nation and the nations of Bohemia, Moravia, Luxembourg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Silesia, Lusatia, Salzburg, Augsburg, Swabia, Elsaß-Lothringen, Mainz, Palatinate, and our colonial territories and possessions is dedicated to economy. We train and expand our military using new experience from recent wars, and grow our nation economically. In Morocco our position in Melilla is fortified. All fortifications around the region are rebuilt and manned by stationed guards in case of an attack. To protect Melilla the construction of a fortress outside the city is considered, although postponed for now. The port of Melilla is rebuilt to begin operation as a trade port and military outpost. Construction continues on a shipyard in the Melilla port to facilitate the construction and repair of friendly ships. Melilla is granted a permanent naval garrison in the city’s port, to respond to dangers in the area and to support the small garrison on land who mans the fortifications. Our position in Morocco is fortified by re-inforcements, bringing Melilla operational against attacks. For now a small fleet is stationed in its harbor, while its garrison continues to hold the north and its supply lines, supporting our Christian brethren. With much of the Muslim population of Melilla left dead after the war against Morocco, the local government attempts to entice settlers by offering large quantities of land to Christian settlers. Many Europeans, particularly of German descent and/or from central Europe begin settling the area around Melilla. With finances from Augsburg-based banking establishments, the Trieste Company continues to launch expeditions to West Africa. Abrechtburg has grown to a decently sized settlement, supporting a population of farmers, traders and a small garrison of soldiers. The town also houses a well furbished fort, armed with a small amount of cannons intended to defend the settlement and the harbor from any attack. Built out of necessity, the port at Abrechtburg is refurbished and expanded to support more trade ships, and allied countries are welcomed to trade and stay in the town. The second largest settlement in Westenland, Dominusburg, follows suit, finishing the construction of a port similar to Abrechtburg‘s. Trade posts continue to be built and exploited, now numbering several dozen along the coast of Westenland and into allied territory. Our reliance on the Wolof becomes less so, but we sign a trade agreement with their nation to continue our positive relationship. Deals are made with the Wolof for slaves and other goods. Conversion of the natives begin around the settlement. Several ships begin construction in Trieste, Melilla, Corfu, and other ports, to further facilitate and protect overseas trade. Trade is increased with the Grand Duchy of Bavaria and other trade partners, bringing about new avenues of trade and commerce. Expeditions to the New World continue to increase trade with Spanish possessions, establishing a trade route between Westenland and colonies in the Yucatan. Trade posts in the Caribbean are expanded and grow as they become more frequently visited. A trade agreement is signed with the local Nacotchtank people, who we begin to trade goods with. Work also begins on a settlement on Vultsburg, it being the hub of Austrian trade in the south Imperial Sea. The settlement continues to grow and with the construction of a fort complete, the first settlers begin moving to the island. Schlossburg, and the area around it, expands. Settlers explore areas along the large river in the area, which they name the Ehrbar River (OTL Potomac). The Ehrbar settlements begin expanding northward. A more permanent trade post is established in Schlossburg, with fortifications being complete. The town of Schlossburg is declared the center of the territory of Reichland, which continues to expand.
  • Lombardy: Work continues on the Certosa di Pavia, the Castle Visconteo, and on the extensive Milan Cathedral. We continue training a proper standing army, utilizing Swiss mercenaries and local recruits. With border disputes now settled between the nations of Austria and Switzerland, we continue opening friendly relations with both nations in hopes of repairing our diplomatic relations and protecting our northern border. We continue constructing cogs and galleys to strengthen our navy and protect our interests on the seas. Our turn is dedicated to military in both our nation and our vassals. Wallis is declared a vassal of our nation, and we continue influencing them.
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and Hesse. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. The Curia Bavaria formally moves into the Parliamentary House in Landshut. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine thanks the Hispanic Emperor for allowing the marriage of two of her children to Imperial children. Prince Wilhelm, fourteen years of age, is sent to Madrid to marry Princess Elizabeta. Princess Amelia will be sent to Madrid to marry Crown Prince Alejandro in 1565, once she turns fourteen herself. Crown Prince Albert, Catherine's heir, is still set to marry Princess Ingrid of Sweden, sometime around 1565 as well. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria accomplishes many things this year, most prominent among them is the passage of a monumental law which abolished serfdom. As tremendous as it was, the Abolition Act of 1562 was more of a ceremonial, symbolic law rather than an effective one, mostly because serfdom had already disappeared in Bavaria as of the turn of the century. In HRE news, the daughter of the late Count Albert of Saxony and Thuringia, Adelaide, turns 20 in 1563. Her hand in marriage is offered to the Hessian Crown Prince in accordance to the Hessian Dynasty Act. Once a child is born between the Hessian Prince, Wilhelm, and Adelaide, the child will be of the Wittelsbach dynasty, thus securing a Dynastic Union between Bavaria and Hesse.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1563, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • Roman Empire: The military upgrades and reforms are continued this year, as is the expansion of the military to one of more proper size. The army is now able to call upon 100,000 soldiers of varying quality. These troops continue to be trained by Dutch officers in the tactics of rotating ranks and volley fire, and most of the army is now able to use such tactics. The navy also begins to make improvements to its ships, and some frigates and galleons are given better cannons and even Greek Fire throwers as well as complements of explosive grenades to increase their offensive capabilities. Following the loss of Egypt, the Empire also reflects on the weakness of its colonies, and provides funds and resources to build fortifications in Phoenicia, Socotra, Bahrain, and the Indian enclave. Despite the loss of the canal, the Roman economy fairs well enough to keep the Empire well off, due to an expansion of trade in China and India thanks to the enclave as well as an increase in cash crop cultivation in the New World.
    • Albania: Military expands and some troops are trained by Latin officers also instructed in volley fire and rotating ranks. 
    • Ragusa: The navy expands and trade also expands. 
    • Serbia: The military begins advanced training, and the economy expands as the country has finally pulled out of the effects of the Hungarian occupation. 
    • Roanoke: After several years of negotiations, an alliance is struck with the Powhatan Confederacy, detailing better trade relations as well as a non-aggression pact. Trade with the Powhatans has reduced the colony's need for food and has also given access to more trade goods. The colony expands north 10 pixels and south 10 pixels. 
    • Banche Esterno: The colony expands 10 pixels inland and 10 pixels north. 
  • The Consulate of Romania: Constantius, now 63, and his brother, Radu, now 62, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Romania begins to exert political pressure on Kiev, (Year 15 of 15) while also providing them with aid after the devastating war. Vladimir, now 36, continues to learn the art of ruling. His sister Lilliana, now 28, continues to search for a suitable husband. Mircea now a young man of 23 begins learning alongside his cousin. Sophia, now 8, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The economy grows quickly with Romanian support.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Centralization continues under the Interim Government of the Grand Council as the Third Great Mansurryian Purge continues. We also continue to push into Safavid land with the Damascus-led coalition. 
  • L'nu Empire: Rabtan continues to expand the military, as it trains in modern European tactics. These prove very effective against the few remaining hunter-gatherers who oppose L'nu expansion in Labrador, enabling the mainland territories to expand 4000 km this year. Some Innu choose to settle and adopt farming and herding rather than resisting. Ungava expands 1000 km south. As trade relations with the independent Iroquois improve, the L'nu begin to vassalize them. (Turn One of Ten)
    • Aksimiki: Aksimiki expands 2000 km, filling the whole of the island. Meanwhile, particularly rich trapping areas are earmarked for settlement next year, mostly along the coast of OTL James Bay.
  • Scandinavian Empire: The economy increases as Scandinavia exports iron to its allies. (Will post more)
    • Finland: The economy is expanded as Finland expands by 3500 sq km.
    • Greater Ingria: The economy is expanded.
    • Karelia: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • New Gotland: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • Schleswig: The military is expanded.
    • Strombek: The militia is expanded. Strombek expands by 2000 sq km along the St Lawrence River.
    • Vinland: The militia is expanded. Vinland expands by 2000 sq km inland.

1564

A German adventurer by the name of Fritz Staden publishes a widely translated account of his detention by the Tupinambá people of the Portuguese colony of São Sebastião, Warhaftige Historia und beschreibung eyner Landtschafft der Wilden Nacketen, Grimmigen Menschfresser-Leuthen in der Newenwelt Hesperia gelegen ("True Story and Description of a Country of Wild, Naked, Grim, Man-eating People in the New World, Hesperia").

With the withdrawal of the Romans, the Muslims and the Copts of Egypt begin waging war against one another, now that the Romans are no longer able to maintain peaceful ties between the two. Likewise, open warfare begins in Judea with the Christians, Jews, and Muslims fighting each other for control.

French ambassadors to Portugal describe the medicinal properties of tobacco to the French king, introducing the product in the form of snuff to the French court.

In the City of London the Old St Paul’s Cathedral, one of Europe’s tallest church spires at a height of about 489 feet first commissioned during the reign of William the Conqueror, is badly damaged by a fire after being struck by lightning, causing the cathedral’s spire to be destroyed.

Tulips continue to become a heavily traded commodity in the Netherlands. As the flowers grow in popularity, professional growers begin paying higher and higher prices for bulbs, and prices rose steadily. As a result of demand from the French, speculators began to enter the market. The price of common, "unbroken" bulbs also began to increase, so that soon any tulip bulb could fetch hundreds of guilders. Dutch merchants create a type of formal futures markets where contracts to buy bulbs at the end of the season are bought and sold. By this year the tulip bulb becomes the fourth leading export product of the Netherlands, after gin, herring and cheese. The price of tulips skyrockets because of speculation in tulip futures among people who never even see the bulbs, causing fortunes to be made or lost overnight.

Don't forget firearms and metal goods as major Dutch exports. 

This actually happened in real life, and it was called the "tulip mania". In my opinion, though, the author of this event could have used something other than tulips to foreshadow an economic bubble, because most of these mod events are starting to seem heavily OTL. -Cookie

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: Following France's reckless decision to break the non-aggression pact, Duke Friedrich calls his war council to session. During deliberations, a state of armed neutrality is declared, and the army and navy are mobilized. The Baltic Naval Division, roughly 100 warships is concentrated to patrol the Mecklenburgian and Pomeranian coasts, and diplomats are sent to Stockholm, urging them that, in the interest of improved relations, the Scandinavian Empire doesn't open hostilities with the Holy Roman Empire and the Emperor, as it would be considered a threat to Hamburg. Friedrich seconds Oldenburgs call for a peace summit in Osnabruck. All vassals are put on military alert, and the borders are fortified. The Kiel Canal is assigned a permanent detachment of ships to defend the entrances.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Sulimen II now at the age of 21 begins training to become a regent sultan, and takes over in Kurdistan. Sulimen takes charge of the Damascan Sultanate.. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We cease vassalizing Makuria and Alodia. Damascus now numbers 268,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 179,000. Sulimen II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen III is passed on command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels, to fight the Imperial Roman influences. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. We begin vassalizing Judea/Jerusalem (Three of Four). Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. The Sultan, Sulimen offers trading rights, and hopefully an alliance down the path to the Tartary. In Kurdistan, the Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlocked equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. With the royal family hanged, the vassal begins establish Sulimen II as its new ruler who sees over the large new land in Persia. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 57,000. The vassal begins centralization and slowly begins merging into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself. More Turks flock to the Tartary, as more Arabs are slowly moved into Diyabakir.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop. Ankara's population suffers as Greeks and Christians move to Bursa and Azkridesha. Turks go to the TartarySmall amounts of Arabs move into Ankara.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The new lands offer the northern province to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi islands and coastal areas. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military shocked at the treatment of the Guinea tribes by the Torres Strait Island tribes almost immediately withdraw from southern Guinea, leaving behind 40-60 muskets in their haste. The Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil is informed of the tribes, who the military leaders fear are the army of the demon, Charaka. (Dead Chairacha I of the Kingdoms of Ayutthaya. According to the Marrikuwuyangan religion Yadaism, the Ayutthaya are demons). For this reason, the Emperor orders the military commander of Timor to arrive at Guinea and get families to settle there, and unknowingly come into contact with the Torres Strait tribes of which the Timorid military has no knowledge. This decision is taken to find out whether the people encountered at Guinea were in fact the army of Charaka and it all now depended on how the people encountered at Southern Guinea react after coming into contact with the Timorid immigrants.
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared.
    • Mudbarra: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledge alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their economy. The Prussians continue to build their navy. Prussia continues to Germanize their ethnic minorities.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipright. The Empire signs the Third Treaty of Delhi and sends troops to bolster new lands provided by the treaty. The Colonial Authority appoint Maximilian GrandPre as Governor of the Britannic Port of Katrina and outer land. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow. Britannia accepts the Netherlands offer. Seeing the tension in Europe, and fearful for any invasion of Hamburg-Oldenburg, declares support defensively Hamburg if ever attacked by an outside party. However, due to the binding treaties with Hamburg as well as PU with Oldenburg, Britannia asks frimly that Hamburg obstain from invasions of surrounding nations, chiefly Scandinavia, failure to do so will result in Britannia turning its back on Hamburg for a duration. Emepror Richard IV celebrates his 61st birthday this year, he plans to officially abdicate due to failing health placing on of his twin sons, William on the throne. William is looking for a wife of noble blood. The Spire of St Paul's is order to be rpaired. After the events of Norwich, the parliament relents and grants greater freedoms to land owners. The nation begins becoming a major center of arms construction.
  • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
  • Eire: The Irish colony of Nuaphail expands 1000 sq km west. Nuaphail is renamed New Dublin after the capital of the united Eire.
  • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
  • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report. 
  • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. The L'nu protectorate becomes more closely controlled by Britannia, in several years, leaders hope to begin the vassalization process.
  • Crown Protectorate Ghana. More troops are raised from locals. Military and infrastructure is expanded. Local support is slowly gaining ground.
    • Hamburgian Dip: Britannia is assured that Hamburg holds no hostile plans for nations such as Scandinavia, and in fact want better relations between it and the Holy Roman Empire as a whole. But Britannia is told Hamburg also feels uneasy about Scandinavia's continued claims to Holstein, now ruled by Friedrich's cousin, Otto. Finally, Britannia is made aware that, due to Hamburgs position, it is required to come to the aid of two Emperors, Britannian and Holy Roman, in the unwanted event of a war, a difficult position to be in, and thus don't want any war. War, though, grows more likely each day, especially with tensions with some of the Westminster signatories growing, despite efforts to relieve it. Britannia is asked to talk to her allies, as attempts by the Holy Roman states appear to have gone in vain. 
    • L'nu Dip: The L'nu offer to give Albion land to establish a trading post in return for five merchant ships capable of crossing the Atlantic.
  • Tawatinsuyu: ' Military improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 5% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 964,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (118,000) with Qusqo coming in second (91,000), followed by Peru (22,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (13,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are organized into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.  Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter. The name is unknown to the Inca people. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo (287,000), Hurin Nazca (202,000), Hurin Qosquo (110,000), Wanka (92,000), Hanan Nazca (80,000), Hurin Chimor (64,000), Anti Chimor (60,000). Aymara (56,000), Willkapampa (12,000), and La Paz (7000). The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu, Nazca Suyu, Chimor Suyu, and Aymara Suyu. Following an attack on the La Paz settlement, it comes under direct control of the Inca government. The southern border expands to absorb it, making it into the La Paz district. The capital is founded as New Burgundy, to represent a large French minority in the empire, in OTL La Paz.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 83,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the City of New Gibraltar is founded in OTL Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 11,000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3600.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch Reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon Reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. We declare war on Austria and soon invade Strassburg and the previous portions of switzerland held by the empire currently under Austrian control. The 300k troops from France soon take position and all available soldier in the mainland of the empire is sent to the fronts or to guard any of those with known Austrian allies, the empire calls its allies to join the war and help, most noticeably the Roman empire, the Scandinavians and biggest and closest ally of France, the Hispanian Kingdom although others are equally welcome to join.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. 
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, Declares war on Austria.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language. The King, seeing profit in the war against the Austrians, requests to join the war on the Southern front. Although the army is mobilized, the lack of guns decreases the size sent to war. The war reminds the Ban however, to exploit the resources of Croatia, for which a plan is created. Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The Frankopans of Krk see a chance to restore their glory and focus on the exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas owned by them. Although Croatian weaponry is of lower quality than Austrian, the Frankopans are able to contribute a 10,000 army compromised of 6000 foot soldiers and 4000 cavaliers.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. 
  • Pskov: Prospers as it builds up its economy even greater than before. The Increased city itself is estimated to have a population of 200,000 people and Nizhnigorodsk-na-narve to have a population of 100,000, although no exact numbers are in existence. Pskov graciously welcomes fleeing merchants from Novgorod, resenting the lack of access to the Baltic and prefering to work in Pskov, all emigrating with their possessions, and non-Germanic Prussians, who are all promised equal treatment in the nation of Pskov. The Pskovian Prince, with the permission of the Veche, orders the creation of three new shipyards to build its increasing navy from. The masters of craft in Pskov become well known throughout the region, The Prefix of SPG is added to the formal names of ships in the Pskovian Navy, standing for "Sudno Pskovskogo gosudarstvo" Pskovian State Ship and the university once again prospers as a center of learning and knowledge, with a little settlement of its own comprised mostly of students from abroad. Three more schools open in Pskov, and it begins to be refered to as "Petistenniy Kamenniy Gosidar Pskov" (or in translation Five-walled stone sovereign Pskov), a reference to its stone construction, three gate walls and two Kremlin walls, making a total of five rings circling the city. Talk once again surfaces of sailing to the New World, as the city begins a new golden age. The Pskovian-controled "Rysybanks" become the dominant bank in Russia and the Finnish Gulf and a large competitor in the rest of the Baltic, increasing in size in Poland-Lithuania and in Scandinavia and Prussia, with new branches re-appearing in most cities. The three new shipyards are ordered to be founded with their own towns. The Veche decrees that any resident of Pskov lands is free to come to the Veche and vote in it, without limits on ethnicity, sex or social status, as many people have taken to exclude certain people from the Veche after its reconstruction. Pskov is now considered one of the most open cities in Europe. The Veche, in a bold statement to Europe, publicly denounces the practice of slavery, of stealing people from their homes  and forcing them and all their descendants into slavery, wherever they may be from (although indentured servitude to solve crises of debt as an alternative to prison is acceptable), and denies slavers any access to Pskovian waters, with the prince citing "as we once denounced what happened to Russian Perm, so too will we denounce what is happening to people being enslaved around the world.
  • Austria: This turn in both our nation and the nations of Bohemia, Luxembourg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Swabia,  Elsaß-Lothringen, Mainz, Palatinate, and our colonial territories and possessions is dedicated to military. We train and expand our military using new experience from recent wars, and grow our nation economically. In Morocco our position in Melilla is fortified. All fortifications around the region are rebuilt and manned by stationed guards in case of an attack. To protect Melilla the construction of a fortress outside the city is considered, although postponed for now. The port of Melilla is rebuilt to begin operation as a trade port and military outpost. Construction continues on a shipyard in the Melilla port to facilitate the construction and repair of friendly ships. Melilla is granted a permanent naval garrison in the city’s port, to respond to dangers in the area and to support the small garrison on land who mans the fortifications. Our position in Morocco is fortified by re-inforcements, bringing Melilla operational against attacks. For now a small fleet is stationed in its harbor, while its garrison continues to hold the north and its supply lines, supporting our Christian brethren. With much of the Muslim population of Melilla left dead after the war against Morocco, the local government attempts to entice settlers by offering large quantities of land to Christian settlers. Many Europeans, particularly of German descent and/or from central Europe begin settling the area around Melilla. With finances from Augsburg-based banking establishments, the Trieste Company continues to launch expeditions to West Africa. Abrechtburg has grown to a decently sized settlement, supporting a population of farmers, traders and a small garrison of soldiers. The town also houses a well furbished fort, armed with a small amount of cannons intended to defend the settlement and the harbor from any attack. Built out of necessity, the port at Abrechtburg is refurbished and expanded to support more trade ships, and allied countries are welcomed to trade and stay in the town. The second largest settlement in Westenland, Dominusburg, follows suit, finishing the construction of a port similar to Abrechtburg‘s. Trade posts continue to be built and exploited, now numbering several dozen along the coast of Westenland and into allied territory. Our reliance on the Wolof becomes less so, but we sign a trade agreement with their nation to continue our positive relationship. Deals are made with the Wolof for slaves and other goods. Conversion of the natives begin around the settlement. Several ships begin construction in Trieste, Melilla, Corfu, and other ports, to further facilitate and protect overseas trade. Trade is increased with the Grand Duchy of Bavaria and other trade partners, bringing about new avenues of trade and commerce. Expeditions to the New World continue to increase trade with our possessions, establishing a trade route between Westenland, Reichland, and the West Indies. Trade posts in the Caribbean are expanded and grow as they become more frequently visited. A trade agreement is signed with the local Nacotchtank people, who we begin to trade goods with. Work also begins on a settlement on Vultsburg, it being the hub of Austrian trade in the south Imperial Sea. The settlement continues to grow and with the construction of a fort complete, the first settlers begin moving to the island. Schlossburg, and the area around it, expands. Settlers explore areas along the large river in the area, which they name the Ehrbar River (OTL Potomac). The Ehrbar settlements begin expanding northward. A more permanent trade post is established in Schlossburg, with fortifications being complete. The town of Schlossburg is declared the center of the territory of Reichland, which continues to expand. We are upset that the dishonorable French so easily break a treaty and a non aggression pact in the name of aggressive expansion, and we warn the rest of Europe of their treachery. We fully mobilize at once to combat their advances, and in Luxembourg and Elsaß-Lothringen a guerrilla campaign among locals begins to stall their advance. Cities such as Strassburg, Luxembourg, Basel, and Zurich are fortified and prepared for any possible sieges. We ask our allies, including the Swiss, to aid us in our rightful defense. The ruler of Pomerania dies, leaving the land under the control of the House of Hamburg. 
  • L'nu Empire: The military continues to retrain. Naval technological advances have now been parlayed into fishing, making the industry significantly more important. This year, the L'nu fleet reaches the rich fishing area of the Grand Banks, where it catches hundreds of tons of cod. This excess food results in a truly massive cod surplus. The nation expands 3000 km north, while Ungava expands 1000 km inland. The Iroquois continue to be vassalized (Turn Two of Ten). The L'nu encourage slaves to flee from their bondage to L'nu territory, where they are given land, although, by edict of the government, any slaves from Brittanian or, by extension, Oldenburger, territories are returned. The population rises to 82,000, partly as a result. Rabtan inquires if the Mushuau Innuat will pledge allegiance to the Emperor, given that they have no ability to cope with modern tactics, are devastated by smallpox, and are now an enclave of the Empire (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED).
    • ​Aksimiki expands onto the mainland, settling land at the mouth of the OTL Moose River. Docks and roads continue to be built to facilitate transport. Pigs arrive in Aksimki. The European names for the bay come into use as Oldenburger charts reach Aksimiki. The main settlement is named Hadelhid as the name "Adelheid Sea" comes into more widespread use. Fishing grows.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.9 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. Emperor Phillip of Hispania officially names the day of his mothers death a national holiday. The first semblance of a more fair contitution of rights are passed by Parliament expanding further rights and representation to the Citizens of Spain. Hispania reluctantly agrees to aid France, Also calling Rome into the war and requestion Croatian involvement as well. The generals of the armies agree to treat all Austrian forces with respect and all taken cities as if they were Spanish in order to prevent undue casualties. 50,000 troops are sent to this conflict through France and into the Italian states.
  • Croatian Diplomacy: The Croats answer rapidly, eager to fight alongside such a honourable and powerful nation, as well as hoping this will further improve Spanish-Croatian relations.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User.  Italy declares war supplying 30,000 of its own troops and 10,000 mercenaries looking to begin the slow process of further uniting Italy.
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 15,000 troops are deployed with many mercenaries being recruited
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.7 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. Morocco sends 25,000 of its own troops recruiting extras for this event, and joins the empire's forces in Italy.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
  • The war in Iran is close to its end in the Tartary, where much of the nation has fallen to the Allied forces. As the war progresses victoriously to a close, the mood in the nation becomes exultant. The population once again begins growing, as more people return to the nation. Emperor Paul, now fourteen, remains completely uninterested in matters of state. However, he decides to comission a great church in Sarai, expected to be larger and more beautiful than the Hagia Sophia itself. Zoroastrians from Hyrcania begin visiting the court en masse, granting as a gift to the young Emperor copies of the Avesta, the Yasna and the Gathas, both in original Avestan, as well as Persian, Greek and Tatar translations. They offer their loyalty to the Empire if they win the war against Iran and give them land.
    • Perm continues its development of the economy and military. The border with Novgorod is further fortified, with several large castles being built in the west. The population continues to grow.
    • Azov continues the war effort. Özu-Cale continues fast development.
    • Chernihiv develops its military and economy, continuing integration with the East and building fortifications in the west, as well as in the Dnieper River.
    • Bukhara continues the war. The population grows. 
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources for our homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. We start to increase the population of our people by asking people to make more babies. Our port cities start to become bigger with the reconstruction of our port cities to fit more ships.
  • Vorlayacor:  Public hatred of Spain has now reduced to the skepticism and intense distrust most people hold toward other European nations;  citizens are now willing to work with Spain as much as other countries, but don't particularly like doing so.  Corn and bananas continue to fuel a surge in agriculture.  Vorlayacor offers a trade agreement to any country willing to purchase these Hesperian crops.  The army trains in rotating and strafing tactics to complement the new snaphaunce rifles.  Northwest expansion continues as normal.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels. The Islamitization of Urdustan continues from an increase in missionary activity.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the SECC to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, and having converted most people in major cities like Cahokia, they spread out to the countryside, doing infrastructural improvements along the way. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is nearing completion. Jean-Frances Desjardin oversees the construction of a major system of roadways. Many medicine men become Christian, and are educated in modern medicine. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures. The Iroquois, Odawa, and Cahokians all begin to converge upon a central location in OTL Ottawa.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: As much as we would like to aid the French and other coalition forces against the Austrians we must honor our non-aggression pact no matter the enemy. With our economy back in a stable position, obtaining income and profit for the Commonwealth, investments into the agricultural industry continue to rise. Nobles across the vast territory of our sovereignty establish new farms and ranches. Our military is raised to 30,000 to prevent foreign forces from entering our nation. A new set of border fortifications are built on our western borders. However, large amounts of supplies are exported to nations such as France and Croatia from ports through Prussia and roads through Hungary. Volunteers are called to see if they would like to help the French cause. About 5000 volunteer and are sent throughout to different countries fighting against the Austrians. Slovakia, as well, sends large amounts of supplies and 1000 volunteers to those fighting the Austrians. Military development begins.
  • Roman Empire: Hearing about the declaration of war against the Austrians by the French, the Romans spring to the aid of their ally and also declare war. 40,000 Roman troops are sent to fight in Italy under the experienced Latin general Cesare de Patra after fighting to take the holdouts in Montenegro, Greece, and Albania. Roman ships blockade the Ionian Sea to the best of their ability, with the newly upgraded galleons and frigates causing some damage. In the New World, the bay that the Austrian colony is in is blockaded by a naval squadron from Atlantis, cutting the colony of from external resources. The Emperor is able to justifiy the war to his people as helping allies, defeating false Romans, and reclaiming the lost territories in Greece, ending Varangian rule there.
    • Albania: With the war against Austria breaking out, Albania joins forces to unite all Albanians under one crown. 
    • Ragusa: Ships are sent to help blockade the Ionian Sea, but no Ragusan troops fomally join the war and a declaration of war is never officially declared. 
    • Serbia: The economy continues to prosper as the nation pulls out of the depression caused by Hungarian occupation years before.
    • Roanoke: The colony prospers with its alliance with the Powhatans, and the colony continues to expand 10 pixels north and 10 south. 
    • Banche Esterno: The colony continues to grow and expand 20 pixels inland. 
    • Romania offers to allow Roman soldiers passage through Romania.
  • County of Oldenburg: Due to the increased volatility in Europe, the military is built up significantly. The Regent urges parties in Northern Europe to come to an agreement to forestall conflict in the region. He offers that the negotiations could be held in Osnabruck. The colonies are given more defenders.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: Students begin returning to the university, and the economy begins to pick up. he militia is expanded. The Prince-Bishop renews his calls for the missionary Brother Theobald to be officially canonised as a saint and a martyr.
    • Austrian Diplomacy: Emperor Ferdinand I encourages peace talks and offers to mediate in Osnabruck if necessary. The emperor also arranges a meeting with the Spanish ambassador so that the canonization of Brother Theobald can be brought to the Pope immediately. 
    • Hispanian Dip: We have Spoken with the Pope, and he has agreed with the Prince-Bishops request canonizing Theobald. Now known as Saint Theobald.
    • Britannic Dip: Due to the Emperor's failing health, the Empire sends one of his sons Prince John to Osnabruck to be present in the meetings in the North. Prince John reiterates that the Empire stands firmly behind Oldenburg and Hamburg if attacked, but the HRE does not come before his homeland, and thus Britannia will not commit troops to the defense of the Reich unless Oldenburg or Hamburg are attacked. Prince John apologies, and hopes those in attendance understand that Britannia is under no obligation, nor ever has been, to protect the HRE. Whilst we certainly will not invade, we again will only aid the Empire if our brothers are attacked. In his conclusion, Prince John asks that a mass be held to pray for the souls of the war, and to warn Oldenburg of Emperor Richard's failing health.
    • Oldenburger Diplomacy: Hispania and the Pope are thanked. The HR Emperor is thanked for helping encourage the peace talks and the offer of mediation is accepted. Brittania's position is acknowledged, and the Regent thanks them for the reassurance of aid in the event of an attack. He also asks the British if Dietrich II may wish to return to his native Oldenburg to die. 
  • Fusahito Theocracy: The Theocracy begins to enter a golden age of trade, with the opening up of the Chinese markets along with the recent drop in import and export duties in Chinese ports. Japanese merchants continue to build a trade presence in the Spice Islands to the South, trading mainly with the Dutch and indigenous tribes. A benefit also begins to become apparent from the newly formed alliance with the Sultanate of Malacca, providing a cheaper source of spice than from the Dutch colonies. Econ turn. Unrest in the southern part of the archipelago is entirely quashed after the appeasement of local nobility over the past two years, who now see the benefits in rule from Kyoto. Work continues financing the construction of Shinto temples and shrines throughout Korea, with the Emperor advocating the spread of Shinto from the shores of Japan. The military, also, is not neglected, with the second Fusahito Emperor working toward continuing his father's dream of a strong Imperial navy to protect against an attack by sea and, more importantly, to keep open vital trade roots. These efforts of building new ships and financing development begins to weight the military in the favour of the navy rather than the army. Although the army continues to play a role in defense, with the continuation of the training of troops with newly purchased Dutch weaponry, the navy becomes the main concentration of Fusahito might. The Uesugi state is fully vassalised by the Theocracy, after eight years of the coercion of the population in to the support of the Emperor.
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: In 1564, Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and Hesse. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. The Curia Bavaria formally moves into the Parliamentary House in Landshut. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine thanks the Hispanic Emperor for allowing the marriage of two of her children to Imperial children. Prince Wilhelm, fourteen years of age, is sent to Madrid to marry Princess Elizabeta. Princess Amelia will be sent to Madrid to marry Crown Prince Alejandro in 1565, once she turns fourteen herself. Crown Prince Albert, Catherine's heir, is still set to marry Princess Ingrid of Sweden, sometime around 1565 as well. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria accomplishes many things this year, most prominent among them is the passage of a monumental law which abolished serfdom. As tremendous as it was, the Abolition Act of 1562 was more of a ceremonial, symbolic law rather than an effective one, mostly because serfdom had already disappeared in Bavaria as of the turn of the century. In HRE news, the daughter of the late Count Albert of Saxony and Thuringia, Adelaide, turns 21 in 1564. Her hand in marriage is offered to the Hessian Crown Prince in accordance to the Hessian Dynasty Act. Once a child is born between the Hessian Prince, Wilhelm, and Adelaide, the child will be of the Wittelsbach dynasty, thus securing a Dynastic Union between Bavaria and Hesse.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1564, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Centralization continues under the Interim Government of the Grand Council as the Third Great Mansurryian Purge continues. We also continue to push into Safavid land with the Damascus-led coalition.
  • Austria: This turn in both our nation and the nations of Bohemia, Luxembourg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Swabia,  Elsaß-Lothringen, Mainz, Palatinate, and our colonial territories and possessions is dedicated to economy. We train and expand our military using new experience from recent wars, and grow our nation economically. In Morocco our position in Melilla is fortified. All fortifications around the region are rebuilt and manned by stationed guards in case of an attack. To protect Melilla the construction of a fortress outside the city is considered, although postponed for now. The port of Melilla is rebuilt to begin operation as a trade port and military outpost. Construction continues on a shipyard in the Melilla port to facilitate the construction and repair of friendly ships. Melilla is granted a permanent naval garrison in the city’s port, to respond to dangers in the area and to support the small garrison on land who mans the fortifications. Our position in Morocco is fortified by re-inforcements, bringing Melilla operational against attacks. For now a small fleet is stationed in its harbor, while its garrison continues to hold the north and its supply lines, supporting our Christian brethren. With much of the Muslim population of Melilla left dead after the war against Morocco, the local government attempts to entice settlers by offering large quantities of land to Christian settlers. Many Europeans, particularly of German descent and/or from central Europe begin settling the area around Melilla. With finances from Augsburg-based banking establishments, the Trieste Company continues to launch expeditions to West Africa. Abrechtburg has grown to a decently sized settlement, supporting a population of farmers, traders and a small garrison of soldiers. The town also houses a well furbished fort, armed with a small amount of cannons intended to defend the settlement and the harbor from any attack. Built out of necessity, the port at Abrechtburg is refurbished and expanded to support more trade ships, and allied countries are welcomed to trade and stay in the town. The second largest settlement in Westenland, Dominusburg, follows suit, finishing the construction of a port similar to Abrechtburg‘s. Trade posts continue to be built and exploited, now numbering several dozen along the coast of Westenland and into allied territory. Our reliance on the Wolof becomes less so, but we sign a trade agreement with their nation to continue our positive relationship. Deals are made with the Wolof for slaves and other goods. Conversion of the natives begin around the settlement. Several ships begin construction in Trieste, Melilla, Corfu, and other ports, to further facilitate and protect overseas trade. Trade is increased with the Grand Duchy of Bavaria and other trade partners, bringing about new avenues of trade and commerce. Expeditions to the New World continue to increase trade with our possessions, establishing a trade route between Westenland, Reichland, and the West Indies. Trade posts in the Caribbean are expanded and grow as they become more frequently visited. A trade agreement is signed with the local Nacotchtank people, who we begin to trade goods with. Work also begins on a settlement on Vultsburg, it being the hub of Austrian trade in the south Imperial Sea. The settlement continues to grow and with the construction of a fort complete, the first settlers begin moving to the island. Schlossburg, and the area around it, expands. Settlers explore areas along the large river in the area, which they name the Ehrbar River (OTL Potomac). The Ehrbar settlements begin expanding northward. A more permanent trade post is established in Schlossburg, with fortifications being complete. The town of Schlossburg is declared the center of the territory of Reichland, which continues to expand. We are upset that the dishonorable French so easily break a treaty and a non aggression pact in the name of aggressive expansion, and we warn the rest of Europe of their treachery. We fully mobilize at once to combat their advances, and in Luxembourg and Elsaß-Lothringen a guerrilla campaign among locals begins to stall their advance. Cities such as Strassburg, Luxembourg, Basel, and Zurich are fortified and prepared for any possible sieges. We ask our allies, including the Swiss, to aid us in our rightful defense. 
  • Lombardy: Work continues on the Certosa di Pavia, the Castle Visconteo, and on the extensive Milan Cathedral. We continue training a proper standing army, utilizing Swiss mercenaries and local recruits. With border disputes now settled between the nations of Austria and Switzerland, we continue opening friendly relations with both nations in hopes of repairing our diplomatic relations and protecting our northern border. We continue constructing cogs and galleys to strengthen our navy and protect our interests on the seas. Our turn is dedicated to economy in both our nation and our vassals. Wallis is declared a vassal of our nation, and we continue influencing them.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Constantius, now 64, and his brother, Radu, now 63, Decide it is time to hand their positions to their sons. Vladimir and his cousin Radu resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Vladimir, now 37, continues to learn the art of ruling. His sister Lilliana, now 29, continues to search for a suitable husband. Mircea now a young man of 24 continues learning alongside his cousin. Sophia, now 9, continues to her development. A volunteer regiment of 8,000 is raised and goes to help the Croatians, though not formally supported by the Consuls the regiment secretly receives 12 Culverini.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The economy grows quickly with Romanian support.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Scandinavian Empire: The Scandinavians honor their alliance with France and Spain. They declare war on Brandenburg, a nation in a personal union against Austria. This declaration of war also extends to Pomerania, which belongs to Brandenburg. The attack should keep ships from attacking assets in the Baltic. The Hamburg attempts to keep the peace, however, are valued by Scandinavia. The diplomats are well-received and watched over. They are escorted by armed guards at all times to prevent harassment from civilians. Their ship is escorted as well, as a show of good-will. The Scandinavians ultimately respond to Hamburg stating, "We know Hamburg is anxious about our claims to territory we formerly held. However, we pose no threat to the independence of Hamburg. The only threat to Hamburg's sovereignty is Hamburg itself, should it choose to attack us. Should Hamburg choose wisely, we will ensure their survival in a post-Austria HRE." The Scandinavian First and Second Fleets are sent to attack Brandenburg. The Third Fleet will be providing re-inforcement while the Fourth Fleet will provide aid to France in their fight. The Fifth and Sixth fleets are sent specifically to ensure Jutland is not attacked.
    • Finland: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • Greater Ingria: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • Iceland: Iceland declares war on Brandenburg.
    • Karelia: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • New Gotland: The infrastructure is expanded.
    • Schleswig: War is declared on Brandenburg.
    • Strombek: The infrastructure is expanded.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 175,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's officially establishes the Ehersito hu Suida, with two hundred elitely-trained soldiers. Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.

1565

PMIII 1565.3
A Bavarian writer publishes a book anonymously in Geneva criticizing female rulers titled, “The First Blast of the Trumpet Against the Monstrous Regiment of Women.”

Tulip mania reaches its peak with some bulbs reportedly changing hands ten times in a day. No deliveries are ever made to fulfill any of these contracts, because in the beginning of this year, tulip bulb contract prices collapse abruptly and the trade of tulips ground to a halt. The collapse begins in Haarlem, when, for the first time, buyers refuse to show up at a routine bulb auction.

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: The Scandinavian invasion of Pomerania, recently placed under the protection of Hamburg, pushes many in the lands over the edge. Intellectuals begin drawing parallels between this war and the First Norse-German War, as well as harkening memories of the 1403 Invasion. Scattered reports of Hamburgian ships being fired upon during the attack begin flowing in. Citizens take to the streets, demanding action. Duke Friedrich, while thankful of the fair treatment of his diplomats and treats the Scandinavian diplomats equally, sends the Scandinavian emperor one final request to withdraw. The Scandinavian ships carrying them are heavily escorted, even after leaving Hamburgs territorial waters. Meanwhile, the armies ranks swell with volunteers, and the navy begins arming scores of merchant ships with cannons (all Hamburg ships have been designed to accept cannons since the late 1400s), in the event of a Scandinavian refusal. The army is moved a few miles south of the Schleswig border, and on the border of Pomerania. Holstein and Stade do the same.
    • Scandinavian Diplomacy: There be some misunderstanding. Pomerania was not given to Hamburg (that was retconned). We appreciate the fair treatment, but it is too late to withdraw. Perhaps we can interest you in gold and the secrets to Gustav rigging (faster ships)?
    • Hamburgian Dip: we will not be bought off as easily as with the Russians, only the withdrawal from imperial territory will suffice.
    • Scandinavian Diplomacy: Perhaps a bit of Pomerania as well as our original deals can appease you?
    • Hamburgian Dip: The diplomats are referred to the earlier message. They are also told there was a chance for improved relations following a hundred years of Cold War, but with every refusal, Scandinavia risks the Cold War re-igniting more and more.
    • Scandinavian Diplomacy: There's always the chance for improved relations. Hamburg remaining neutral is the best way.
    • Hamburgian Dip: The best way is Scandinavia not interfering with HRE states. Scandinavia is asked again to withdraw. (I would also like to know the details as to why Ms can't transfer Pomerania to me).
    • Britannia Dip: Hamburg is reminded that Britannia will only protect Hamburg if it is attacked. If you declare war on Scandinavia, Britannia will not aid Hamburg and will turn its back politically and economically. Britannia is commited to the continued existence of Hamburg and will aid if Hamburg proper is attacked.
      • Hamburgian Dip: Foreign incursions, especially in the north German area, represent a clear and present danger to the safety and sovereignty of Hamburg. What these talks are are the opposite of the recommendations of Duke Friedrich's advisors, which back a full declaration of war, in defense of the Emperor and the Empire. The Duke is stressing all diplomatic avenues to avoid such a move, and simply would prefer Scandinavia cease this aggression and withdraw from Pomerania.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Sulimen II now at the age of 22 begins training to become a regent sultan, and takes over in Kurdistan. Sulimen takes charge of the Damascan Sultanate.. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We cease vassalizing Makuria and Alodia. Damascus now numbers 269,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 181,000. Sulimen II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen III is passed on command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels, to fight the Imperial Roman influences. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. We finish vassalizing Judea/Jerusalem (Four of Four). Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. The Sultan, Sulimen offers trading rights, and hopefully an alliance down the path to the Tartary. In Kurdistan, the Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlocked equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. With the royal family hanged, the vassal begins establish Sulimen II as its new ruler who sees over the large new land in Persia. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins. Soldiers continue pushing into Safavid lands.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 57,000. The vassal begins centralization and slowly begins merging into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself. More Turks flock to the Tartary, as more Arabs are slowly moved into Diyabakir.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop. Ankara's population suffers as Greeks and Christians move to Bursa and Azkridesha. Turks go to the TartarySmall amounts of Arabs move into Ankara.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The new lands offer the northern province to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Palestine (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): A census is taken to find the population of Jerusalem alone. Jerusalem holds a total of 200,000. And slowly falls with the fighting between the Jews, Muslims and Christians. Sultan Sulimen sends his brother, Sulimen II in with an army of 30,000 Janissaries to fortify the city, and ensure no more chaos or fighting takes place. The people feel safe, yet also principled with the forces now in the city. Infrastructure is expanded to repair the damage to the city. Sultan Sulimen, leader of the Damascan Sultanate, announces that Jerusalem will continue to be a unified city for all religions, and all are welcome to use the city for religious purposes. Judea is renamed Palestine.
    • Tatar Dip: The Tartary graciously accepts both the Turk and the Azeri offers.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: After much discussion with the General Sejm and the Privy Council, a vote was soon made to allow nations that are currently in a state of war against the Austrians to resupply and have the ability to move troops within Poland’s borders. This was soon voted for by the majority of the General Sejm and approved. Troops protecting the borders of Poland are now allowing entrance and safe passage to Austrian territory for nations currently in war with Austria or any of its subordinates. Volunteers continue to leave the nation to fight with French and Croatian troops as well as deliver supplies. More troops are recruited into the Imperial Land Forces and stationed at the western borders adjacent to Austria and its vassals. The army has been raised to a total of 75,000 troops for the time being until peace has settled in central Europe. Military development continues.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • Hesse: Phillip I is forced to declare war on Austria, sending men across the borders to Austria & friends' land. At around twenty years of age, the Hessian nobles in Liechtenstein are told of their descent from the Hessian nobility. They then make an effort to escape Austria to Hesse. Phillip I also has a daughter, Agnes.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi islands and coastal areas. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military shocked at the treatment of the Guinea tribes by the Torres Strait Island tribes almost immediately withdraw from southern Guinea, leaving behind 40-60 muskets in their haste. The Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil is informed of the tribes, who the military leaders fear are the army of the demon, Charaka. (Dead Chairacha I of the Kingdoms of Ayutthaya. According to the Marrikuwuyangan religion Yadaism, the Ayutthaya are demons). For this reason, the Emperor orders the military commander of Timor to arrive at Guinea and get families to settle there, and unknowingly come into contact with the Torres Strait tribes of which the Timorid military has no knowledge. This decision is taken to find out whether the people encountered at Guinea were in fact the army of Charaka and it all now depended on how the people encountered at Southern Guinea react after coming into contact with the Timorid immigrants. Upon discovering the conversion of more than half of Timor's population to Islam, the Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil immediately summoned to explain as to why he allowed this conversion to take place, and upon discovering that the member of the Supreme Council himself had converted to Islam; he was sentenced to death but managed to escape back to Timor with the help of few men. Tensions now increased between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and the government of Timor. Large-scale protests had started taking place and the military had resorted to firing upon the protestors. The Emperor himself was forced to flee the capital Tapu [present at Tiwi Islands] for fear of his life. Meanwhile, the Supreme Council of Seven [eigth member escaped to Timor] held a meeting to discuss the future of Timor and the crown of Marrikuwuyanga because it seemed inevitable to many members that the Marrikuwuyanga would fall if Gulalin Gulpilil continued to stay in power. Some suggested requesting the Dutch to intervene, others believed that the Emperor should be assassinated. There were even some who believed surrendering to Timor was the only option. Around the same time, Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil's wife gave birth to Yagan Gulpilil and Dosuriririri Gulpilil.
    • Timor: The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared. At least 65% of the people had converted to Islam by now. Tensions continue to increase between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and government of Timor
    • Mudbarra: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledge alliance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gini (Guinea): Immigrants from Timor continued to settle at South - East Guinea [10 px] and were protected from the tribes of Guinea by a small force of 100 men, equipped with spears and firearms. Indeed, not all the tribes were hostile to the Timorid immigrants and with the help of some, the people of Timor were able to learn how to grow various crops not found on Australia and were also able to learn about the history of the island, of how it had been previous enslaved by the Majapahit. Eco Turn and Infra Turn 
  • County of Oldenburg: The military is built up again. The Regent is pleased by the peace in the Oldenburg-Hamburg-Jutland region, and urges the parties in the area to keep the peace and continue with peaceful negotiated solutions to any issues. In Neu Norderney there is much celebration at the canonisation of Saint Theobald, and the second-largest settlement is renamed "Theobald" in his honour. The church there is naturally renamed Saint Theobald's.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: More and more students return to the university after the Prince-Bishop's proclamation. Many join the militia in light of the conflict in Europe.  
  • L'nu Empire: Expansion northward continues by 3000 km. Ungava also expands 1000 km inland. Meanwhile, an educated man named Paq’tnkek begins encouraging the synthesis of Christian and Shamanic elements, pointing out in a series of influential treatises that the two religions are not irreconciliable. About half of the population already combines Christianity and Shamanism, although on an unregulated basis. A school of theology is set up in Gespeg, and soon expands to include engineering, medicine, languages and other topics.  More escaped slaves arrive, helping the population to rise to 86,000. Realizing that vassalizing the whole of the Iroquois is impossible, the L'nu focus their influence on the north easternmost tribe, the Mohawk, which will take less time. (Turn Three of Seven).
    • Aksimiki: Small groups in the population convert to Christianity. Fishing in the Adelheid Sea continues. The nation expands 2500 km, claiming good fur land.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language. Although the army is mobilized, the lack of guns decreases the size sent to war. The war reminds the Ban however, to exploit the resources of Croatia, for which a plan is created. Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The Frankopans of Krk see a chance to restore their glory and focus on the exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas owned by them.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 185,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's offers the Rikisi of !Xoonte help creating its own army, by giving them old muskets and training, and sends the Eheresito hu Suida to help their Rikisiate expand northward 450 sq km north-eastward per turn. (mod response) Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their military. Prussia expand and repair Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources for our homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. We start to increase the population of our people by asking people to make more babies. Our port cities start to become bigger with the reconstruction of our port cities to fit more ships.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) Continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels. The Islamitization of Urdustan continues from an increase in missionary activity.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the Southern Cult to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, and having converted most people in major cities like Cahokia, they spread out to the countryside, doing infrastructural improvements along the way. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is nearing completion, with the largest three mounds already built. Jean-Frances Desjardin oversees the construction of a major system of roadways. Many medicine men become Christian, and are educated in modern medicine. The use of the medicine men does not decline, but rather increases to some extent as they are now more effective. They also work to mix the cultures of the Iroquois and Odawa (Iroquois and Algonquin cultures, respectively) with Mississippian. The medicine men begin to be under tighter control of the crown. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation, and a new trend begin to emerge -- the trappers are starting to settle down with native women. The vassals of the IroquoisOdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures.
  • Trade continues to boom in China, even as its other foriegn policies turn more and more isolationist. We sign more trade treaties with the nations around us, leading to another boom in trade - one learned navy official estimates that 25% of the world's trade passes through China (and that's an OTL stat, folks), money which is used to massively expand infrastructure. Three new roads are built, connecting Bejing with Lanzhou, Nanjing, and Harbin. All vassals improve their militaries. The medical experimenting over the last 20 years has discovered huge amounts about the human body and its afflictions, and at the low cost of 2000 beggars pulled off the streets, and the aging Emperor doesn't really give a shit about them, nor, for that matter, does anyone else. The results of the 20 years of experiments - cures to thousands of diseases, an understanding for the need for cleanliness in doctors - are published in a book - known to the Europeans as the Encyclopedia Medica. The military continues to train, with massive expansions in size and training programs. A militia system is set up so that over a million irregulars can be raised in the case of an invasion (suggested OTL, when there weren't 165 years of slow and extremely gradual to push it through). The full strength of the army that can be raised, in the case of a massive invasion, is 1.9 million soldiers, though most - 1.4 million - would be irregulars (also suggested OTL. Would have been put into effect, but then the Qing arrived.). The navy, too, begins a policy of expansion, hoping to expand to 5000 warships by 1600 (around 1.4 times larger than OTL). Meanwhile, the grain silos of each province are restocked and expanded. The project to finish the Grand Canal is finally finished.
  • Roman Empire: Hearing about the declaration of war against the Austrians by the French, the Romans spring to the aid of their ally and also declare war. 40,000 Roman troops are sent to fight in Italy under the experienced Latin general Cesare de Patra after fighting to take the holdouts in Montenegro, Greece, and Albania. Roman ships blockade the Ionian Sea to the best of their ability, with the newly upgraded galleons and frigates causing some damage. In the New World, the bay that the Austrian colony is in is blockaded by a naval squadron from Atlantis, cutting the colony of from external resources. The Emperor is able to justifiy the war to his people as helping allies, defeating false Romans, and reclaiming the lost territories in Greece, ending Varangian rule there. The war continues to be fought until a peace treaty is signed.
    • Albania: With the war against Austria breaking out, Albania joins forces to unite all Albanians under one crown. 
    • Ragusa: Ships are sent to help blockade the Ionian Sea, but no Ragusan troops fomally join the war and a declaration of war is never officially declared. 
    • Serbia: The economy continues to prosper as the nation pulls out of the depression caused by Hungarian occupation years before.
    • Roanoke: The colony prospers with its alliance with the Powhatans, and the colony continues to expand 10 pixels north and 10 south. 
    • Banche Esterno: The colony continues to grow and expand 20 pixels inland. 
  • Netherlands:  The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The tulip quickly becomes popular in the Netherlands particularly in Brussels which is the cultural centre of the Lowlands. In support of their Roman allies the Netherlands refuses to accept the independence of the Egyptian state and though the troops are withdrawn home, the Navy retains a solid blockade of the Egyptian and Judean coastline using Roman ports to resupply. The Dutch look to sign a separate agreement with the Egyptians offering them an end of conflict under the conditions of the canal and under the demands that Reformed Christians be allowed unlimited access to the Holy Land. (mod response, please)
  • *Mod Response: They accept.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. We declare war on Austria and soon invade Strassburg and the previous portions of switzerland held by the empire currently under Austrian control. The 300k troops from France soon take position and all available soldier in the mainland of the empire is sent to the fronts or to guard any of those with known Austrian allies, the empire calls its allies to join the war and help, most noticeably the Roman empire, the Scandinavians and biggest and closest ally of France, the Hispanian Kingdom although others are equally welcome to join.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. 
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, Declares war on Austria.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • The Consulate of Romania: Vladimir, now 38, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. The tension reaches a breaking point and a conspiracy to assassinate Radu begins to form. Vladimir catches wind of this plot, but instead preventing the assassination attempt he allows it to continue. The disgruntled senators, armed with knives assault the young prince, who dies only a few days later. Vladimir, in vengeance over the plot gathers the Senators responsible together and orders their deaths. He personally executes 37 Implicated senators with a great-sword. The act causes the epithet Dracul to be added to Vladimirs name. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. His sister Lilliana, now 29, continues to search for a suitable husband. Sophia, now 9, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The Black Sea Road begins another phase of expansion. Roads and irrigation canals are built all across Kiev, and the shipyards of Odessa begin to expand. Trading posts are established at strategic points throughout Kiev.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.9 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The Colonial Administration authority seeing massive success in organizing the creation of a new colony in Borealias West Coast, and the West African campaign Parliament grants the CAA the ability to create the Colonial Military administration in order to keep tabs on colonies armed forces, garrisons and other protectorates armed forces as well. Hispania adopts the Italian Built Auditore Gun into its arsenal for its great penetration, huge shock effect, and ability to shoot longer than the Dutch gun, at the expense of weight, reload time, and the occasional explosive misfire. Emperor Phillip of Hispania officially names the day of his mothers death a national holiday. The first semblance of a more fair contitution of rights are passed by Parliament expanding further rights and representation to the Citizens of Spain. Hispania reluctantly agrees to aid France, Also calling Rome into the war and requesition Croatian involvement as well. The generals of the armies agree to treat all Austrian forces with respect and all taken cities as if they were Spanish in order to prevent undue casualties. 50,000 troops are sent to this conflict through France and into the Italian states.
  • Croatian Diplomacy: The Croats answer rapidly, eager to fight alongside such a honourable and powerful nation, as well as hoping this will further improve Spanish-Croatian relations.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.3 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User.  Italy declares war supplying 30,000 of its own troops and 10,000 mercenaries looking to begin the slow process of further uniting Italy.
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 15,000 troops are deployed with many mercenaries being recruited
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.7 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. Morocco sends 25,000 of its own troops recruiting extras for this event, and joins the empire's forces in Italy.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: With full control of the Aztec now reverting to the Spanish the Spanish begin to implement their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 5000 Spaniards come to the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km. The Colonial authority sends a fleets of settlers north to the colony of San Francisco.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 450,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 35,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population reaches around 3000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  From any of the disenfranchised troops are recruited who are more than happy to act as a military force over the people that once ruled them. The economy of the area is turned toward an extraction economy as the nobility in the area is replaced with Spaniards, some Italians and a few opportunistic African people. This leads to unusually harsh system of the Econmienda in the areas run by opportunists. The Colonial Military Administration under the Authority establishes a fiercely loyal force of nearly 10,000 troops who were downtrodden by the previous rulers or who were entirely oppressed and enslaved. The training of these troops is handled by Spanish officers who along with retinues of a few hundred troops give the troops drills in superior warfare. The census of the protectorate reveals a population of about three-to-five million but due to fluctuating numbers from all the European territories the numbers remain uncertain. 
    • Chile: With the Incan protectorate conquering the Chiribaya peoples some small portion of territory is given to the Spanish who establish Chile run by Spanish traders and a small offshoot of the Incan Colonial administration office. The area's name gains its source from a Mapuche word meaning ends of the earth but is corrupted by the Spanish into the name "Chile" The small populace of the locals is evaluated and are immediately joined by a few hundred Spanish settlers who begin to establish some terraced farms and a small town. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: With Madagasikara becoming fully under Hispania, Madagasikara and her vassals are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy, and sends gifts of money to each of the protectorate states, and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. The Administration, however, knowing that overextension in the area may become an issue later draws up secret plans (in Spain so locals can't find out about them) to release these nations as friendly allied client/satellite states to prevent other further issues from arising in the area.
    • Mansurryian Sultanate: Centralization continues under the Interim Government of the Grand Council as the Third Great Mansurryian Purge continues. We also continue to push into Safavid land with the Damascus-led coalition.
    • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: In 1564, Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and Hesse. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. The Curia Bavaria formally moves into the Parliamentary House in Landshut. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine thanks the Hispanic Emperor for allowing the marriage of two of her children to Imperial children. Prince Wilhelm, fourteen years of age, is sent to Madrid to marry Princess Elizabeta. Princess Amelia will be sent to Madrid to marry Crown Prince Alejandro in 1565, once she turns fourteen herself. Crown Prince Albert, Catherine's heir, is still set to marry Princess Ingrid of Sweden, sometime around 1565 as well. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria accomplishes many things this year, most prominent among them is the passage of a monumental law which abolished serfdom. As tremendous as it was, the Abolition Act of 1562 was more of a ceremonial, symbolic law rather than an effective one, mostly because serfdom had already disappeared in Bavaria as of the turn of the century. In HRE news, the daughter of the late Count Albert of Saxony and Thuringia, Adelaide, turns 22 in 1565. Her hand in marriage is offered to the Hessian Crown Prince in accordance to the Hessian Dynasty Act. Once a child is born between the Hessian Prince, Wilhelm, and Adelaide, the child will be of the Wittelsbach dynasty, thus securing a Dynastic Union between Bavaria and Hesse. In other news, Grand Duchess Catherine obtains a copy of The First Blast of the Trumpet Against the Monstruous Regiment of Women and is outraged at what is said. While it is common for people, especially European Christians, to not enjoy women rulers, flat out hatred is uncommon. In the pamphlet, women rulers, Western Catholics such as the former Jacqueline of Britannia and Alexis of Hispania, are attacked as being unnatural and out of place. The pamphlet even drops the word "degenerate" at some points. Feeling personally attacked as she is still alive unlike the aforementioned Queens, Catherine orders all copies of the The First Blast in Bavaria to be confiscated and disposed of. This plan is undergone in the early days of March through to the end of May. Rumors circle around central Europe and the HRE of Catherine's reaction to the pamphlet. Subsequently, rumors persist of the author himself having entered Munich, previously living in Geneva. Town authorities, knowing that Catherine is highly unpleased with this pamphlet, investigate the man. After just a week, they find he is a former Catholic priest from Wurzburg who left his position in 1556 when it was becoming obvious that the Western Catholic Bavaria had no care for the Roman Catholic Wurzburg. The priest, named Cuthbert Suntgart, then left for the Catholic Switzerland where he could resume his profession. It was there he penned The First Blast of the Trumpet Against the Monstruous Regiment of Women years later. After his presence in Bavaria is made known to Catherine, she issues a brief royal edict officially exiling Suntgart from Bavaria and disallowing any sort of passage through the country. Suntgart is arrested and subsequently kicked out of Bavaria. He has yet to break a silence on what has occurred. In other news, Princess Ingrid of Sweden arrives in Bavaria. She then proceeds to marry Crown Prince Albert. In the same year, Princess Amelia is sent to Hispania to marry the Spanish Prince Alejandro.
      • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
      • Duchy of Munchen: By 1565, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
      • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
      • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
      • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
      • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • Vorlayacor:  Agriculture continues to see a large boost due to the corn and banana bonanza.  The military continues to upgrade its tactics and train the  troops.  Nov Xoryan and Machitonis, the largest cities in the country, see significant infrastructure improvements to their roads and public buildings.

1566

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: tensions rise. Reports of Hamburgian ships being attacked by Scandinavian vessels continue to come in. One night in late January, the warships Rostock and Hannover made anchor for the night after patrols. Before nightfall, they were attacked by a group of larger warships, of which the survivors called "unquestionably Scandinavian". Both crews were forced to abandon ship, but suffered over 60% casualties. In the following days, cries of "Remember the Rostock, remember the Hannover" filled the streets in a demand for action. Duke Friedrich tries his hand at diplomacy one last time: sending a letter to the Scandinavian ambassadors with a final request to withdraw. He writes up a declaration of war, to go into effect upon the refusal by Scandinavia. He writes to the Oldenburger regent, "I don't want war, damn it, but my people are roused up and in a fervor over this. I don't want to alienate Britannia, whom your nation and mine share blood with, but my homeland is under threat. I wished for better relation with the Norse, I'm too old for this shit, but they maintain their actions as just". All vassals maintain readiness.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies in the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Sulimen II now at the age of 23 begins training to become a regent sultan, and takes over in Kurdistan. Sulimen takes charge of the Damascan Sultanate.. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We cease vassalizing Makuria and Alodia. Damascus now numbers 271,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 182,000. Sulimen II requests the marriage to Shana, a Dutch-Bengali Princess. Sulimen III is passed on command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels, to fight the Imperial Roman influences. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. We finish vassalizing Judea/Jerusalem (Four of Four). Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. In Kurdistan, the Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlocked equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. With the royal family hanged, the vassal begins establish Sulimen II as its new ruler who sees over the large new land in Persia. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins. Soldiers continue pushing into Safavid lands.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 57,000. The vassal begins centralization and slowly begins merging into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself. More Turks flock to the Tartary, as more Arabs are slowly moved into Diyabakir.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop. Ankara's population suffers as Greeks and Christians move to Bursa and Azkridesha. Turks go to the TartarySmall amounts of Arabs move into Ankara.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The northern land is given to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Palestine (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): A census is taken to find the population of Jerusalem alone. Jerusalem holds a total of 200,000. And slowly falls with the fighting between the Jews, Muslims and Christians. Sultan Sulimen sends his brother, Sulimen II in with an army of 30,000 Janissaries to fortify the city, and ensure no more chaos or fighting takes place. The people feel safe, yet also principled with the forces now in the city. Infrastructure is expanded to repair the damage to the city. Sultan Sulimen, leader of the Damascan Sultanate, announces that Jerusalem will continue to be a unified city for all religions, and all are welcome to use the city for religious purposes.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their military. In the case of an Austrian offensive on our allied neighbor of Poland, our military begins to round up cannons and other siege weapons as a retaliatory stance. Prussia continues to expand Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their military.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their military.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. We declare war on Austria and soon invade Strassburg and the previous portions of switzerland held by the empire currently under Austrian control. The 300k troops from France soon take position and all available soldier in the mainland of the empire is sent to the fronts or to guard any of those with known Austrian allies, the empire calls its allies to join the war and help, most noticeably the Roman empire, the Scandinavians and biggest and closest ally of France, the Hispanian Kingdom although others are equally welcome to join.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. 
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, Declares war on Austria.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: As the war in Central Europe rages on, our army begins to construct and round up offensive equipment such as siege towers, cannons and ladders to the borders as a prepared stance. People rush into recruitment centers across the Commonwealth to join the military. Those who are eager to immediately rush into the war volunteer for foreign militaries fighting the Austrian enemy; approximately 2000 more leave to fight with French, Croatian, Spanish, or Scandinavian troops. An estimate of 240,000 across the Commonwealth of all ethnic groups and religions join the reserves of the Imperial Land Forces and most are stationed in a complex system of border fortifications recently constructed since the start of the conflict. Others join the militias across the Commonwealth, increasing it by 20,000 able-bodied men. River craft are constructed in the Oder as a means to destroy any Austrian forces crossing from Silesian or Brandenburg regions by boat, siege bridges are also built in order to immediately cross into Austrian territory as a retaliation stance. Agricultural output has nearly doubled in the last decade due to the investment into the agricultural industry. We ask our ally Romania if they can send supplies and volunteers to support our current military stance. Military development continues.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi islands and coastal areas. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military shocked at the treatment of the Guinea tribes by the Torres Strait Island tribes almost immediately withdraw from southern Guinea, leaving behind 40-60 muskets in their haste. The Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil is informed of the tribes, who the military leaders fear are the army of the demon, Charaka. (Dead Chairacha I of the Kingdoms of Ayutthaya. According to the Marrikuwuyangan religion Yadaism, the Ayutthaya are demons). For this reason, the Emperor orders the military commander of Timor to arrive at Guinea and get families to settle there, and unknowingly come into contact with the Torres Strait tribes of which the Timorid military has no knowledge. This decision is taken to find out whether the people encountered at Guinea were in fact the army of Charaka and it all now depended on how the people encountered at Southern Guinea react after coming into contact with the Timorid immigrants. Upon discovering the conversion of more than half of Timor's population to Islam, the Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil immediately summoned the Council member to explain as to why he had allowed this conversion to take place, and upon discovering that the member of the Supreme Council himself had converted to Islam; he was sentenced to death but managed to escape back to Timor with the help of few men. Tensions now increased between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and the government of Timor. Large-scale protests had started taking place and the military had resorted to firing upon the protestors. The Emperor himself was forced to flee the capital Tapu [present at Tiwi Islands] for fear of his life after a mob had stormed into his palace. Meanwhile, the Supreme Council of Seven [eigth member escaped to Timor] held a meeting to discuss the future of Timor and the crown of Marrikuwuyanga because it seemed inevitable to many members that the Marrikuwuyanga would fall if Gulalin Gulpilil continued to stay in power. Some suggested requesting the Dutch to intervene, others believed that the Emperor should be assassinated. There were even some who believed surrendering to Timor was the only option. Around the same time, Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil's wife gave birth to Yagan Gulpilil and Dosuriririri Gulpilil. Two attempts to land on Timor and recapture it had miserably failed and the military had suffered heavy losses and only then did the Marrikuwuyanga realize that the Timorid navy was much stronger than that of Marrikuwuyanga. The Supreme Council realising that Gulalin Gulpilil would destroy Marrikuwuyanga, murdered him in his sleep and placed his six-year old son, Dosuririri Gulpilil upon the throne. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan economy suffered heavy losses after Timorid navy had imposed a naval blockade upon it Although, just before the blockade had been imposed, at least 56,000 people escaped to Timor on refugee ships which included the three-year old Yagan Gulpilil. The Supreme Council now declared war upon the infidels of Timor.
    • Timor (Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate): The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared. At least 83% of the people had converted to Islam by now. Tensions continue to increase between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and government of Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan navy had been defeated twice after they had attempted to launch attacks on Timor. The member of the Supreme Council proclaimed Gini. Tapu and Timor as part of the true Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate with Yagan Gulpilil as the King. Meanwhile, naval blockade had been imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga.
    • State of Tapu: Large-scale fighting had started taking place between the military and the rebels. Initially suffering heavy losses, the rebels were however soon capable of inflicting similar losses to the military, after Timor begin supplying the rebels with firearms. With a complete naval blockade imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the military at Tapu could no longer receive re-inforcements or supplies and finally surrendered to the rebels. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
    • Mudbarra: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged allegiance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledged allegiance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gini (Guinea): Immigrants from Timor continued to settle at South - East Guinea [10 px] and were protected from the tribes of Guinea by a small force of 100 men, equipped with spears and firearms. Indeed, not all the tribes were hostile to the Timorid immigrants and with the help of some, the people of Timor were able to learn how to grow various crops not found on Australia and were also able to learn about the history of the island, of how it had been previous enslaved by the Majapahit. Eco Turn and Infra Turn. The settlement of Guinea pledged allegiance to the Sultanate of Marrikuwuyanga (Timor) and although not much could be done, they offered to supply the Timor military with food.
      • ​Urdustani ('''اردو لینڈ کی سلطنت, Urdū bhūmi kā sāmrājya) Diplomacy: After making contact with trade ships at a large Marrikuwuyangan port, the Emperor of Urdustan wishes to formalize relations with this growing, strong, and prestigous nation by formally opening up trade relations between the Marrikuwuyangan Empire, and the Urdustani Empire that shall benefit both nations exponentially and lead to greater relations in the near future. 
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • County of Oldenburg: The Regent strongly urges Hamburg not to succumb to baiting or provocations and strongly advises him not to declare war on Scandinavia. The military is expanded and improved again, with special emphasis on the navy. In other news, Count Wilhelm (also King William III of Britannia) is still in search of a noble wife. Neu Norderney focuses on consolidating its current territorial claims, with older, more temporary houses all over the colony being replaced with solid, more permanent houses.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: The city gets back to normal, with the university at full student capacity once more. The militia is increased, with the vast majority of the students signing up (mainly so they can swagger around with their weapons and doublets).  
  • L'nu Empire: Rabtan's wife is killed by cholera. Devastated, he finds solace in religion. Unfortunately, this proves to be Catholicism. As he becomes increasingly devout, his subjects grow increasingly displeased, as the majority are either Shamanists or members of the Western Church. The Emperor's attempts to encourage his subjects to convert provoke riots in several areas. The military is no more enthusiastic, and many soldiers refuse to put down the rioters. With the nation in relative chaos, the economy declines and expansion stops, although Ungava claims a further 1000 km of coastal land. The vassalization of the Mohawk continues (Turn Four of Seven).
    • Aksimiki: Overwhelmingly Shamanist, Aksimiki experiences little chaos, instead growing 2500 km along the coast.
  • Malacca: After 20 years of influence Brunei becomes a vassal. Military is worked on. Continues improving relations with other UIN members
  • Pskov: Prospers as it builds up its economy even greater than before. to more accurately gouge population and more effectively tax the populace, the Veche schedules a general census and temporarily removes the people's right to free movement between January 1st 1570 and December 31st 1571 in order to more accurately compile a census. Pskov, with its renewed economy, starts paying back Scandinavia and all other debts it accumulated during its economic downturn after the war. Pskov graciously welcomes fleeing merchants from Novgorod, resenting the lack of access to the Baltic and prefering to work in Pskov, all emigrating with their possessions, and non-Germanic Prussians, who are all promised equal treatment in the nation of Pskov. The Fist two Shipyards orderd by the prince officialy open, with the towns named NovoPrussiysk and Svyatonikolaevsk (in honour of the former homeland of the shipwrights and the patron saint of travelers respectively). the Novoprussiysk shipyard, oppened last year(but apparently deleted due to some editconflict), launches its first Galleon, named the СПГ Сокол (PSS Sokol (Falcon)) . More frigates are produced for the navy. The masters of craft in Pskov become well known throughout the region, and the university once again prospers as a center of learning and knowledge, with a little settlement of its own comprised mostly of students from abroad. Three more schools open in Pskov, and it begins to be refered to as "Petistenniy Kamenniy Gosidar Pskov" (or in translation Five-walled stone sovereign Pskov), a reference to its stone construction, three gate walls and two Kremlin walls, making a total of five rings circling the city. Talk once again surfaces of sailing to the New World, as the city begins a new golden age. The Pskovian-controled "Rysybanks" become the dominant bank in Russia and the Finnish Gulf and a large competitor in the rest of the Baltic, increasing in size in Poland-Lithuania and in Scandinavia and Prussia, with new branches re-appearing in most cities. The three new shipyards are ordered to be founded with their own towns. The Veche decrees that any resident of Pskov lands is free to come to the Veche and vote in it, without limits on ethnicity, sex or social status, as many people have taken to exclude certain people from the Veche after its reconstruction. Pskov is now considered one of the most open cities in Europe. Slaver ships and ships belonging to companies with slave ships are still banned from entering Pskovian waters and are warned that they will sunk on sight. Pskov's economy is more vibrant than before, with the craftsmen of Pskov being renowned throughout Europe. Pskov begins to fund its university much more than before.
  • Empire of Urdustan:  فضل بچت (Bacata anugraha) Continues to rebuild his acquired lands from the Third Treaty of Delhi, building Hindu mosques and Hindu cultural centers before the Islamic ones, so as to prevent overwhelming anger by the Hindus from seemingly favoring the Muslims. However, Islamic buildings and cultural centers are also being rebuilt at this time, but with less importance. Several Urdu merchants continue to sponsor gem mines in the Mogok area of Ava, due to the high concentration of gems such as rubies, sapphires, garnets and moonstones, and the first of many mines begin to return with more successes. Cash crops continue to be grown in large amounts. With our merchants traveling to Ava, Kamarumpa and Arakan regularly, Islam continues to grow in their areas. Financial loans continue to be given to Bahmani and Jaunpur. Merchants also travel exclusively to Multan, Sind, Ladakh, and Kangra. The construction of schools and universities several years ago has led to an increase in scholars and literacy in our nation. Construction of ships based upon Castilian designs, granted to us by them, continues, in order to further our efforts to explore and trade. New crops continue to enter into several plantations, opium and cannabis. With the increasing popularity of wood-block printing, works in Urdu/Hindi are created and stored in large amounts, in order to further cement the change in Urdustan. To continue the conversion of his Sultanate to an Empire, plans for statues and gardens are drawn up, to build a sort of cult of personality around the current emperor, and affirm to the people of Urdustan that he is the leader, and he is the law. Efforts to better the military continue with a mandatory rearming of the noble levies, with the Emperor offering to pay half the costs per noble, and with any noble refusing to do so, being met with increasingly less beneficial trade interaction by other nobles and foreign merchants. The construction of monuments and the plans for a colony are halted due to the actions of the Vijaynagara rebels. The Islamitization of Urdustan continues from an increase in missionary activity.
    • Rajya of Orissa (Uṛīsā kē rājya, اڑیسہ کی بادشاہی): Kalua Deva continues to listen to his advisers and bring about several reforms to his nation that make it more Islamic friendly, one of which is new, and calls for the creation of one mosque for each Hindu temple in the name of tolerance, when in reality, his advisers have prescribed this to bring about larger Islamic influence. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
    • Swargadeo of Kamarupa (Grēṭara asama kē rājya, گریٹر آسام کی بادشاہی): Now vassalized by Bengal, the Swargadeo of Ahom continues to receive extensive help in creating viable farmland. They do this by continuing a process of land reclamation in the northern part of the state, which is largely marshy and thinly populated. This process of reclamation begins by using dikes, embankments and irrigation systems. The land reclamation, having been going on for decades, is extremely successful in creating viable farmland for rice, grain and other staple crops, increasing Kamarupa's population and their yearly trade output. Training of levies by Bengali advisors continues.
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the Southern Cult to Christianity. Hundreds of French missionaries enter the nation, and having converted most people in major cities like Cahokia, they spread out to the countryside, doing infrastructural improvements along the way. Construction of a new city at the location of OTL Detroit is complete for the most part. The city is named Miami, after a local group of Indians. Jean-Frances Desjardin oversees the construction of a major system of roadways. So far, roads connect Miami and Cahokia, and Cahokia and Moundville. The use of the medicine men does not decline as a result of their conversion, but rather increases to some extent as they are now more effective. They also work to mix the cultures of the Iroquois and Odawa (Iroquois and Algonquin cultures, respectively) with Mississippian. More European colonists and trappers arrive in the nation, and a new trend begin to emerge -- the trappers are starting to settle down with native women. The vassals of the OdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures. Meanwhile, we begin to organize the Santee people, and procceed to make beneficial trade deals with them. An alliance is offered to their Chief, who accepts after payment of many fur skins.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language. Although the army is mobilized, the lack of guns decreases the size sent to war. The war reminds the Ban however, to exploit the resources of Croatia, for which a plan is created. Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The Frankopans of Krk see a chance to restore their glory and focus on the exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas owned by them.
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: In 1566, Bavaria expands its economy. The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continues to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and Hesse. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. Catherine is pleased by this development, and becomes less wary of the Parliament. Work on the Parliamentary House finishes in the city of Landshut. The Curia Bavaria formally moves into the Parliamentary House in Landshut. In dynastic news, Grand Duchess Catherine thanks the Hispanic Emperor for allowing the marriage of two of her children to Imperial children. Prince Wilhelm, fourteen years of age, is sent to Madrid to marry Princess Elizabeta. Princess Amelia will be sent to Madrid to marry Crown Prince Alejandro in 1565, once she turns fourteen herself. Crown Prince Albert, Catherine's heir, is still set to marry Princess Ingrid of Sweden, sometime around 1566 as well. In domestic news, the Curia Bavaria accomplishes many things this year, most prominent among them is the passage of a monumental law which abolished serfdom. As tremendous as it was, the Abolition Act of 1562 was more of a ceremonial, symbolic law rather than an effective one, mostly because serfdom had already disappeared in Bavaria as of the turn of the century. In HRE news, the daughter of the late Count Albert of Saxony and Thuringia, Adelaide, turns 23 in 1566. Her hand in marriage is offered to the Hessian Crown Prince in accordance to the Hessian Dynasty Act. Once a child is born between the Hessian Prince, Wilhelm, and Adelaide, the child will be of the Wittelsbach dynasty, thus securing a Dynastic Union between Bavaria and Hesse. In other news,  Grand Duchess Catherine continues to ban Cuthbert Suntgart from Bavaria. In 1566, Suntgart pens a declaration to the Grand Duchess and sends it to her in the early days of April. In it, he proclaims to "apologize fully and dearly to the majesty of the Grand Duchess Katharina, of Bavaria and her collective realms. I had no intent of attacking you in my writings, and I write now in the sight of our Lord and the sight of Your Grace's eyes that you are, and will remain to be, my sovereign princess as will all of your sons and daughters. I will not defend my words which have offended Your Grace, but neither will I strike them away or refuse to acknowledge them. It is the word of our Lord I hold dear as a Catholic and as a pious Agent of the Lord and to preach and spread that word is my first goal of mine as I live on Earth." Grand Duchess Catherine is pleased by Suntgart's apology but is still very wary of his presence and does not accept his apology. Still offended, Suntgart's passage in Bavaria remains to be outlawed. In other news, Prince Albert and Princess Ingrid have a son, whom they name Franz-Albert, after Prince Albert's great-grandfather.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1566, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships.
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being made. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources for our homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. We start to increase the population of our people by asking people to make more babies. Our port cities start to become bigger with the reconstruction of our port cities to fit more ships.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Military improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 5% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 982,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (119,000) with Qusqo coming in second (92,000), followed by Peru (24,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (13,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are organized into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.  Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter. The name is unknown to the Inca people. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo (287,000), Hurin Nazca (202,000), Hurin Qosquo (110,000), Wanka (92,000), Hanan Nazca (80,000), Hurin Chimor (64,000), Anti Chimor (60,000). Aymara (56,000), Willkapampa (12,000), and La Paz (7000). The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu  (397,000), Nazca Suyu (282,000), Chimor Suyu (124,00), and Aymara Suyu (67,000). Not every district falls under one of the Suyu. Following an attack on the La Paz settlement, it comes under direct control of the Inca government. The southern border expands to absorb it, making it into the La Paz district. The capital is founded as New Burgundy, to represent a large French minority in the empire, in OTL La Paz. Germans, who have been an ignored minority for years, are to be rounded up and forceably moved to a new city. The process will take roughly three years to complete.
      • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 84,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the City of New Gibraltar is founded in OTL Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 12,000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3700.
  • War continues in the Tartary. The population expands. Princess Anna is offered to be betrothed to the Roman Emperor. They also ask for a bride for young Emperor Paul, who turns fifteen this year.
    • Bukhara and Azov continue war; Chernihiv and Perm expand their economies; Bajkal expands its military.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 13.9 million and growing thanks to the addition of the Aragonian populace and other growth. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily and its administration preventing heavy inflation of the Spanish economy. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Spanish continue to escort major trade convoys with warships to increase likelyhood of surviving and investigation into the criminal underworld is undertaken to find out who hired these privateers. Their first acts are to create a law system dealing with voting restricting it to the landed people and certain merchants but leaving it open to change with later amendments. The Parliament - also with authority of the queen - splits executive power between the Parliament and the monarchy. Finally, the Parliament creates the Colonial Administration Authority, which is a dedicated office to managing the colonies with offices in each colony and a budget dealing with expansion, maintenance and protection. The first semblance of a more fair contitution of rights are passed by Parliament expanding further rights and representation to the Citizens of Spain. Hispania reluctantly agrees to aid France, Also calling Rome into the war and requesition Croatian involvement as well. The generals of the armies agree to treat all Austrian forces with respect and all taken cities as if they were Spanish in order to prevent undue casualties. 50,000 troops are sent to this conflict through France and into the Italian states. The Hispanian troops after some rough fighting push past Austrian held italy, and into Lombardy capturing a few Lombard cities, and laying siege to multiple cities in Austria as well and capturing many Austrian ships at port.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.5 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. His musket, known as "The Devils Breath" or the Auditore Gun due to its massive signature ball of fire coming from the gun as it fires, is delivered as a prototype to the monarch of Spain. This snaplock musket when tested outperformed the current Dutch weapon in many aspects, but was also a bit heavier, and some defects caused the weapon to explode near the end of the gun causing minor harm to the User.  Italy declares war supplying 30,000 of its own troops and 10,000 mercenaries looking to begin the slow process of further uniting Italy.
    • Savoy: Savoy is stabilized. The Savoyan people accept their new overlords as the increased trade has left traders and many other with much more money than they had before. The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 15,000 troops are deployed with many mercenaries being recruited
    • Genoa: Now being free of Italy, but now a vassal of Spain, Genoa looks to rebuild its trade empire under the rising Spanish empire. The Genoan people and traders widely consider this to be a turning point with their people and begin to push for the mass acquisition of trade ships to rebuild their trade empire. Genoa begins to expand its military moving up to nearly 8000 troops with 5000 Spanish troops housed in Genoa. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.7 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. Morocco sends 25,000 of its own troops recruiting extras for this event, and joins the empire's forces in Italy.
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: Spanish  continue their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 50,000 Spaniards live in the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 40,000 people and growing The colony proper reaches nearly 520,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form their first militia under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 45,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • San Francisco: The new colony of San Francisco sees limited immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population expands to around 5000. expeditions are sent though into the interior and places such as the San Lorenzo Valley are discovered and claimed but remain unsettled.
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  The extraction economy of the protectorate increases and the royal governor makes quotas much less demanding allowing the people to actually live somewhat rather than be in a bond of virtual slavery. The Military forces in the area are augmented with newer weaponry and are some of the most advanced troops in the region. The Protectorate exports many cash crops, metals, and precious goods to Spain
    • Chile: The Few hundredd Spanish settlers who established some terraced farms and a small town expand settlements in the mountains to avoid earthquakes and other acts of god.. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: The Territories are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. 
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipright. The Empire signs the Third Treaty of Delhi and sends troops to bolster new lands provided by the treaty. The Colonial Authority appoint Maximilian GrandPre as Governor of the Britannic Port of Katrina and outer land. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow. Britannia accepts the Netherlands offer. The Spire of St Paul's continues being repaired. After the events of Norwich, the parliament relents and grants greater freedoms to land owners. The nation begins becoming a major center of arms construction. The L'nu's request is accepted but only three ships instead of five are given due to the tensions in Europe. (as a note to the L'nu I am not Albion anymore but Britannia, please use the correct name). The continued tension in Germany sparks riots in London as Britannic commoners clash against the pro german supporters, things get so out of hand that Prince William orders the military diployed to quell the rebellions. Emperor Richard IV, now 63 years of age travels on one last pilgrimage to Oldenburg despite his advisors wishing he stay. he replied: " Oldenburg was and his my true home, Britannia is in good hands under William, I wish to die on the soil of my first people, and finally meet my sweet Jaqueline at God's holy gates." With that, Prince William becomes Emperor William III of Westminster. Both sons William and John make the travel with their father to Oldenburg leaving the Regent Council in place at home. Britannia naval ships begin partoling the North Sea and the sounds near Hamburg due to the dubious claims of Scandinavian attacks, thus far, no ships have been sighted, but the navy continues to partol the region, many military officials quietly doubt the wisdom of Hamburg and the Scandinavians, calling the tensions foolish. The Regency Council, largely British and against "Germanization," warns Hamburg that any aggressive actions could actually lead to confrontation with Britannia. Several within the group question Hamburg's leaders seemingly insatitable desire for conflict rather than staying neutral.
    • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
    • Eire: The Irish continue to expand the navy and army, even more so due to the strains in Europe.
    • New Dublin ( Nuaphail): continues to expand 1000 sq km west and south. A large influx of settlers arrive from Eire.
    • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
    • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report. 
    • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. A large influx of settlers arrive from Britannia, fueled by the fears and rumours of war.
    • Crown Protectorate Ghana. More troops are raised from locals. Military and infrastructure is expanded. Local support is slowly gaining ground.
    • Colony of New Guerney: A flood of immigrants arrive to Port William at the island of New Guerney (OTL Hispanolia) as the colony continues to experience an unprecidented influx of colonists. The colony expands 1000 sq km around the island.
  • Netherlands:  The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. They have a child which greatly upsets the queen and Willems other chidren. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The new province of west Luxemburg is slowly integrated into the Kingdom.
  • Vorlayacor:  The University of Vorlayacor in Nov Xoryan undergoes a massive expansion; there is now a dedicated mathematics department.  The corn and banana boom continues to fuel economic growth in the northwestern region.  The area's economy is now on par with that of the rich coast.  Shipyards in the coastal cities begin production of the nation's first military vessels;  these doraks are larger than the others and are specially designed to be maneuverable and hold 30 cannons.  While obviously not comparable in direct combat to the galleons and galleasses of Europe, they will provide the nation with a swift force on the high seas.  There are rumors of corruption in the Grand Council, although nothing is proven.  Trade agreements are offered to any nation willing to purchase corn or banana.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Vladimir, now 39, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. The tension reaches a breaking point and a conspiracy to assassinate Radu begins to form. Vladimir catches wind of this plot, but instead preventing the assassination attempt he allows it to continue. The disgruntled senators, armed with knives assault the young prince, who dies only a few days later. Vladimir, in vengeance over the plot gathers the Senators responsible together and orders their deaths. He personally executes 37 Implicated senators with a great-sword. The act causes the epithet Dracul to be added to Vladimirs name. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. His sister Lilliana, now 30, continues to search for a suitable husband. Sophia, now 10, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The Black Sea Road begins another phase of expansion. Roads and irrigation canals are built all across Kiev, and the shipyards of Odessa begin to expand. Trading posts are established at strategic points throughout Kiev.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Centralization continues under the Interim Government of the Grand Council as the Third Great Mansurryian Purge continues. We also continue to push into Safavid land with the Damascus-led coalition. With this being the final year of the Safavid War, we begin diplomatic preparation for the new vassal state(s). The Third Great Mansuryian Purge also comes to a close as we get closer to the end of the war. Prince Amir's coronation shall be also held next year, so preparations are made for all three huge events for next year.
  • Roman Empire: Hearing about the declaration of war against the Austrians by the French, the Romans spring to the aid of their ally and also declare war. 40,000 Roman troops are sent to fight in Italy under the experienced Latin general Cesare de Patra after fighting to take the holdouts in Montenegro, Greece, and Albania. Roman ships blockade the Ionian Sea to the best of their ability, with the newly upgraded galleons and frigates causing some damage. In the New World, the bay that the Austrian colony is in is blockaded by a naval squadron from Atlantis, cutting the colony of from external resources. The Emperor is able to justifiy the war to his people as helping allies, defeating false Romans, and reclaiming the lost territories in Greece, ending Varangian rule there. The war continues to be fought until a peace treaty is signed.
    • Albania: With the war against Austria breaking out, Albania joins forces to unite all Albanians under one crown. 
    • Ragusa: Ships are sent to help blockade the Ionian Sea, but no Ragusan troops fomally join the war and a declaration of war is never officially declared. 
    • Serbia: The economy continues to prosper as the nation pulls out of the depression caused by Hungarian occupation years before.
    • Roanoke: The colony prospers with its alliance with the Powhatans, and the colony continues to expand 10 pixels north and 10 south. 
    • Banche Esterno: The colony continues to grow and expand 20 pixels inland. 
  • Trade continues to boom in China, even as its other foreign policies turn more and more isolationist. We sign more trade treaties with the nations around us, leading to another boom in trade- one learned navy official estimates that 25% of the world's trade passes through China, money which is used to massively expand infrastructure. Three new roads are built, connecting Beijing with Lanzhou, Nanjing, and Harbin. All vassals improve their economies. The medical experimenting over the last 20 years has discovered huge amounts about the human body and its afflictions, and at the low cost of 2000 beggars pulled off the streets, and the aging Emperor doesn't really give a shit about them, nor, for that matter, does anyone else. The results of the 20 years of experiments - cures to thousands of diseases, an understanding for the need for cleanliness in doctors - are published in a book - known to the Europeans as the Encyclopedia Medica. The military continues to train, with massive expansions in size and training programs. A militia system is set up so that over a million irregulars can be raised in the case of an invasion. The full strength of the army that can be raised, in the case of a massive invasion, is 1.9 million soldiers, though most - 1.4 million - would be irregulars. The recruitment, and the militias, are expected to be completed by 1570, with another five years for training. The navy, too, continues its policy of expansion, hoping to expand to 5000 warships by 1600. Meanwhile, the grain silos of each province are restocked and expanded. The project to finish the Grand Canal is finally finished.

1567

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: Duke Friedrich travels to Oldenburg to meet his brother, as he too is ailing in his old age. He tells him that he wishes none of this had come about, and is regretful that it did. But he re-commits his alliance to the Holy Roman Emperor. He talks with Emperor Dietrich, catching up on times. As he plans to leave, he opts to stay one last night in Oldenburg. The next morning it is discovered he has passed away in his sleep, ascending his son, Friedrich III, to the throne. Friedrich III, 20, writes to Scandinavia, asking for a response as the declaration of war goes into effect on 11:59, December 31. All vassals maintain readiness, and improve infrastructure.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies on the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Economy improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 5% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 991,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (119,000) with Qusqo coming in second (92,000), followed by Peru (24,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (13,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are organized into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.  Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter named Cava. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo (287,000), Hurin Nazca (202,000), Hurin Qosquo (110,000),  Wanka (92,000), Hanan Nazca (80,000), Hurin Chimor (64,000), Anti Chimor (60,000), Aymara (56,000), Willkapampa (12,000), and La Paz (7000). The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu  (397,000), Nazca Suyu (282,000), Chimor Suyu (124,000), and Aymara Suyu (67,000). Not every district falls under one of the Suyu. Following an attack on the La Paz settlement, it comes under direct control of the Inca government. The southern border expands to absorb it, making it into the La Paz district. The capital is founded as New Burgundy, to represent a large French minority in the empire, in OTL La Paz. Germans, who have been an ignored minority for years, are to be rounded up and forceably moved to a new city. The process will take roughly three years to complete. We propose to Zapotec sphere and Vorlayacor to form an Hesperian League of sorts.
      • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 85,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Military improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the City of New Gibraltar is founded in OTL Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 12,000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3700. We join the Hesperian League.
        • Vorlayacoran Diplomacy.  We agree to join the Hesperian League.  We also wish to discuss the exact details of such a league.
        • Hispanian Dip: We request that as the protector of the Inca and the Zapotecs, that Hispania be listed as a member due to its massive involvement in the area (we pretty much wish to join).
        • Inca Dip: Hispania may join, and this League will have a joint defense pact, as well as joint military exercises and other things down the road.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their military. The Prussians continue to expand Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • Marrikuwuyanga Empire: The wheat surplus had steadily increased which had allowed the Marrikuwuyanga to increase their population. The Marrikuwuyanga continued their trade with the Dutch East India Company after the Supreme Council of Twelve had allowed the Dutch to create a trade outpost [1 px] at West Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was steadily growing after the shock it had faced when the Ayutthaya faced rebellion. The Marrikuwuyangan economy was the strongest in the region and hundreds of men from other tribal states would migrate to Marrikuwuyanga annually to live in better conditions. The Marrikuwuyanga now produced muskets in large number, although training in using spears was still provided. The development of a cannon brought a new era for the Marrikuwuyangans who had never seen such a decisive weapon. The navy is developed. Smallpox had finally come to an end and the people returned to their normal lives. The construction of a university had started with the aid of the Dutch. Anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase as many questioned whether the man they worshipped as a god was the vessel of Emperor Yada Gulpilil's soul or not. Attempts to revolt had, however, largely failed due to the strong grip the Emperor had on the state but mostly because no one had the will to revolt especially after the devastating disease. After extensive work on developing the living standards of the people since the time of Emperor Benelong Gulpilil, the Emperor Gulalin had successfully managed to replace almost all of Marrikuwuyangan grass huts with either mud huts (56%) or mud brick houses (44%). The Emperor, however, did not receive much praise on this accomplishment for the people were much busier, planning to overthrow the Emperor. This anti-Gulalin sentiment was mostly concentrated at the Tiwi Islands and coastal areas. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan military shocked at the treatment of the Guinea tribes by the Torres Strait Island tribes almost immediately withdraw from southern Guinea, leaving behind 40-60 muskets in their haste. The Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil is informed of the tribes, who the military leaders fear are the army of the demon, Charaka. (Dead Chairacha I of the Kingdoms of Ayutthaya. According to the Marrikuwuyangan religion Yadaism, the Ayutthaya are demons). For this reason, the Emperor orders the military commander of Timor to arrive at Guinea and get families to settle there, and unknowingly come into contact with the Torres Strait tribes of which the Timorid military has no knowledge. This decision is taken to find out whether the people encountered at Guinea were in fact the army of Charaka and it all now depended on how the people encountered at Southern Guinea react after coming into contact with the Timorid immigrants. Upon discovering the conversion of more than half of Timor's population to Islam, the Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil immediately summoned the Council member to explain as to why he had allowed this conversion to take place, and upon discovering that the member of the Supreme Council himself had converted to Islam; he was sentenced to death but managed to escape back to Timor with the help of few men. Tensions now increased between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and the government of Timor. Large-scale protests had started taking place and the military had resorted to firing upon the protestors. The Emperor himself was forced to flee the capital Tapu [present at Tiwi Islands] for fear of his life after a mob had stormed into his palace. Meanwhile, the Supreme Council of Seven [eigth member escaped to Timor] held a meeting to discuss the future of Timor and the crown of Marrikuwuyanga because it seemed inevitable to many members that the Marrikuwuyanga would fall if Gulalin Gulpilil continued to stay in power. Some suggested requesting the Dutch to intervene, others believed that the Emperor should be assassinated. There were even some who believed surrendering to Timor was the only option. Around the same time, Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil's wife gave birth to Yagan Gulpilil and Dosuriririri Gulpilil. Two attempts to land on Timor and recapture it had miserably failed and the military had suffered heavy losses and only then did the Marrikuwuyanga realize that the Timorid navy was much stronger than that of Marrikuwuyanga. The Supreme Council realising that Gulalin Gulpilil would destroy Marrikuwuyanga, murdered him in his sleep and placed his six-year old son, Dosuririri Gulpilil upon the throne. Meanwhile, the Marrikuwuyangan economy suffered heavy losses after Timorid navy had imposed a naval blockade upon it Although, just before the blockade had been imposed, at least 56,000 people escaped to Timor on refugee ships which included the three-year old Yagan Gulpilil. The Supreme Council now declared war upon the infidels of Timor. Siege artillery had been prepared and the attack began. Meanwhile, the military was also fighting against protestors
    • Timor (Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate): The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared. At least 83% of the people had converted to Islam by now. Tensions continue to increase between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and government of Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan navy had been defeated twice after they had attempted to launch attacks on Timor. The member of the Supreme Council proclaimed Gini. Tapu and Timor as part of the true Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate with Yagan Gulpilil as the King. Meanwhile, naval blockade had been imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga. The navy and military was prepared for war
      • Timor Diplomacy: The request by Bengal for trading rights is accepted
    • State of Tapu: Large-scale fighting had started taking place between the military and the rebels. Initially suffering heavy losses, the rebels were however soon capable of inflicting similar losses to the military, after Timor begin supplying the rebels with firearms. With a complete naval blockade imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the military at Tapu could no longer receive re-inforcements or supplies and finally surrendered to the rebels. Mil Turn and Eco Turn
    • Mudbarra: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Many men were hired as mercenaries for the assassination of various tribesmen. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Mudbarra pledged allegiance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Mudbarra) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gurindji: Extensive work on developing Gurindji continued. Plans were being made to construct a university for the people. Meanwhile, a large military camp had been constructed for the training of many men. The smallpox had killed a great number of people and the fact that it had taken place just a few years after the Gurindji pledged allegiance to the Marrikuwuyanga made many people think the Marrikuwuyanga were demons and that they (Gurindji) were punished for helping demons, thus anti-Gulalin sentiment continued to increase among the natives. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. Protests against Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil are suppressed with the aid of the military who resort to firing upon the protesters.
    • Gini (Guinea): Immigrants from Timor continued to settle at South - East Guinea [10 px] and were protected from the tribes of Guinea by a small force of 100 men, equipped with spears and firearms. Indeed, not all the tribes were hostile to the Timorid immigrants and with the help of some, the people of Timor were able to learn how to grow various crops not found on Australia and were also able to learn about the history of the island, of how it had been previous enslaved by the Majapahit. Eco Turn and Infra Turn. The settlement of Guinea pledged allegiance to the Sultanate of Marrikuwuyanga (Timor) and although not much could be done, they offered to supply the Timor military with food.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch Reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. We declare war on Austria and soon invade Strassburg and the previous portions of switzerland held by the empire currently under Austrian control. The 300k troops from France soon take position and all available soldier in the mainland of the empire is sent to the fronts or to guard any of those with known Austrian allies.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.  Declares war on Austria.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, Declares war on Austria.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up. 
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bar: Military and economy are built up
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 14 million and growing thanks to in large part of the inplementation of learned Incan farming methods, and the incorporation of some of the new american staple crops into Spanish diet. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Parliament engages in a vote to annex Lombardy and her vassals into the Empire and continues the occupation. With the war coming to a close, Hispania and her empire transfer relics requested by the Romans to Constantinople. The Colonial authority does a well thought out census and after months of inquiries its rumoured that across the entire empire, Excluding the larger protectorates of the Inca and Zapotec, that the Spanish colonial population is around 900,000 to one million and going up periodically. The Spanish fleet is also at a solid 500 warships as well with many being war galleons, and Frigates with more upgrades being made more periodically. The Parliament passes the Colonial expansion act, looking to increase the populations of New Spain, New Granada (California) and and Cape Ferdinand exponentially over the next 50-100 years attempting to expand New Spain in the most significant amount. Parliament passes acts as well detailing how to handle inflation from the mass influx of gold, silver, jewels and other materials previously rare. This act also separates the National Treasury from the King's treasury which is done at the request of Phillip who focuses heavily on leading diplomacy with his new Italian acquisitions.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.5 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. The Audtore gun and its company are well known due to the war with Lombardy and Austria and its widescale adoption by Italian forces is declared Italy increases its armed forced to 45,000 to occupy the territories of Lombardy until they are set up correctly as well as occupy Austrians italian possessions for the next 50 years.
    • Savoy: The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Genoa's armed forces reache about 12,000. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.7 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. 
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: Spanish  continue their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 50,000 Spaniards live in the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 45,000 people but stagnating as more people are settling the country side and establishign new towns and cities. The colony proper reaches nearly 520,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form more militias under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 45,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • New Granada: The  colony of New Granada formerly San Francisco sees more immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population expands to around 10,000 doubling over the past few years as good farmland and great access to shipping from Spanish asia helps expand the importance of the area. 
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  The extraction economy of the protectorate increases and the royal governor makes quotas much less demanding allowing the people to actually live somewhat rather than be in a bond of virtual slavery. The Military forces in the area are augmented with newer weaponry and are some of the most advanced troops in the region. The Protectorate exports many cash crops, metals, and precious goods to Spain
    • Chile: The Few hundredd Spanish settlers who established some terraced farms and a small town expand settlements in the mountains to avoid earthquakes and other acts of god.. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: The Territories are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. 
  • Grand Duchy of Bavaria: In 1567, Bavaria expands its economy. Due to the large amounts of land freed from Austria in the Second Franco-Austrian War, Grand Duchess Catherine sees an opportunity. Beginning in 1567, The Grand Duchess begins petitioning the lords of Württemberg for tribute and manpower, aiming to eventually vassalize them(Turn One of Five). The population continues to rise. Grand Duchess Catherine and her council continue to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria maintains alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and a future union with Hesse and currently a dynastic union with the Palatinate. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. In other news,  Grand Duchess Catherine continues to ban Cuthbert Suntgart from Bavaria. In 1567, Suntgart moves back to Geneva were he continues to act as a Catholic priest and popular preacher. In other news, Prince Albert and Princess Ingrid have a daughter, whom they name Maria-Charlotte. Franz-Albert turns one this year. In national news, 1567 is a busy year. To begin, the vassalization of Württemberg begins. Württemberg is a former territory of Austria, and since Austria has been recently defeated in a large war, the Bavarian government sees it best for the country to attempt to gain more territory and influence in the wake of the war. Secondly, on the same note concerning the fall of Austria, both the Curia Bavaria and Grand Duchess Catherine meet in the Parliamentary House in early May to discuss the future of the Bavarian state. Within the month, they resolve the matter in a selection of early drafts. In the face of the Austrian demotion as an infallable political entity, they agree to promote the Grand Duchy of Bavaria to a Kingdom, whereas the country becomes the Kingdom of Bavaria. The Grand Duke/Duchess will become the King or Queen, as most other European monarchies. Furthermore, the official ruler of Bavaria will have the designation of sovereign in their title. For example, when these laws pass, Catherine will still commonly be known as Queen Catherine, but on official documents and laws, her name will be written as Sovereign Queen Catherine of Bavaria. The spouse of the sovereign will have no title. Catherine's husband, while being the Duke of Hamburg in his own right, will simply be named as  King Friedrich of Bavaria, with no title of sovereign in his name since he is not the de jure ruler of Bavaria . In regards to the ruler's heir and children, amendments to the Bavarian Commands were drafted. The monarch still retains the right to name their heir. Now, the heir will have an official title. The officially named heir of the Bavarian monarch will officially be titled as the Grand Duke/Duchess of Landshut. In this case, it is Albert, who is known as Prince Albert, will be known as Grand Duke Albert of Landshut, in the future. In turn, the Duchy of Landshut will be reorganized as the Grand Duchy of Landshut. The same applies to Munchen, Greater Saxony, and the future Württemberg, when it is vassalized under the wing of Bavarian rule. The laws, both the law proclaiming the Kingdom of Bavaria, and the laws amending the Bavarian Commands are reorganizing the Bavarian Duchies, are consolidated into the Acts of Domain. The rest of the spring and summer will be spent polishing the acts, and an official vote will take place on December 31. If it passes, the Kingdom of Bavaria and all aspects of the Acts of Domain will go into effect on the first day of 1568. Apart from news concerning governmental structure, Catherine gets the idea to further unite all of her realms. She does this by drawing up plans to synthesize all of the various German dialects in her dominion and introduce a common dialect, most likely that of her native Bavarian dialect most commonly spoken around Landshut and Munchen. In diplomatic news, Catherine ponders funding French-held Rhenish lands to recover from the recent Austrian war.
    • Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Duchy of Munchen: By 1567, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port.
      • Hessian Dip: We offer Bavaria an alliance and an NAP.
      • Bavarian Dip: We accept both the alliance and a renewable 25 year NAP.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). The King, seeing that his daughter is frail and regularly ill, sends her to the Brothers of the Raven near the Lake Vrana, who are known for their care of the sick. There she is regularly visited by the son of Ban Nelipić, the young Božidar. The King, wishing to strengthen the loyalty of the Croats, supports the renaissance artists in Croatia, hoping to drive out any Hungarian stains on the the beautiful Croatian culture. Focusing mostly on the Dalmatian dialect, the King hopes to unify his people through a standardized language. Although the army is mobilized, the lack of guns decreases the size sent to war. The war reminds the Ban however, to exploit the resources of Croatia, for which a plan is created. Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The Frankopans of Krk see a chance to restore their glory and focus on the exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas owned by them.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 206,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's offers the Rikisi of !Xoonte help creating its own army, by giving them old muskets and training, and sends the Eheresito hu Suida to help their Rikisiate expand northward 450 sq km north-eastward per turn. (mod response) Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
  • Hesse: With Hessian troops doing extremely successful, Phillip I dies peacefully, knowing his kingdom is in good hands. Wilhelm IV rises to power. First, he establishes the Hessian Lions, an elite military organization consisting of veterans of the Hessian Army and nobility. Secondly, he establishes the Order of Ludwig, a religious group acting as a semi-inquisition in Hesse to combat Reformist Christians and other groups besides the current majority (Ludwigism). We begin to vassalize Pfalz. (Turn One of Five).
  • L'nu Empire: Emperor Rabtan continues to pass laws and attempt to use the military in favour of Catholicism, inciting riots in the capital, Gespeg. Several hundred protestors break through the military barrier, largely joined by the soldiers, and surround the Imperial Palace. Fortunately, the thirty-year old Emperor chooses that moment to have a luckily-timed "heart attack", dispersing the mob. The Emperor's advisors take control of the nation under the name of the "Thirty-One Sachems". They decide to place Chakhun, Emperor Yaldan's younger brother and Rabtan's uncle, on the throne, despite his advanced age (62). Happily, he is perfectly willing to sign a declaration making the Thirty-One Sachems permanent, hereditary positions and leave the governing of the nation to them. They promptly declare Western Christianty and Shamanism the joint state religions, operating on the basis that both can be practiced simultaneously. The economy nonetheless declines, although Ungava expands 1000 km by virtue of people fleeing the unrest. The vassalization of the Mohawk continues (Turn Five of Seven).
    • Aksimiki: The vasssal remains peaceful, and expands 2500 km.
  • Novgorod: We build up our economy by trading with other Russian states. Our military continues to train troops. Also we expand 10 px north on the island. On the island of лесные участки more cities are being built. More ships are being built for trade and our navy. More land is being set up for farming. Mining is being used more to obtain coal for fuel. Whale hunting is popular sport. Whale oil is used for fueling the lanterns. The timber industry cuts down trees for fuel sources for our homes. We start to farm more land. In each of our cities we start to modernize them to be like European cities. We start tonamed increase the population of our people by asking people to make more babies. Our port cities start to become bigger with the reconstruction of our ports to fit more ships.
  • The final Pskovian Shipyard is opened and the town named Genadievka in honour of the Prince. Two more galleons and more frigates are produced this year. A few traders and shipwrights, who studied the ways of Venice before its fall hear of its arsenal, from which came its ships, and began to think of how the Venetians made it so much more efficient to produce ships in their city-state. Their answer came after long deliberations and research, where they discovered a primitive assembly-line process, where one person or group of people are responsible not for the construction of an entire ship, but merely one part of it, and later these parts are put together by other craftsmen solely responsible for that. These Traders petition the Veche to give them charge of the city of -na-Narve's shipyards to make "an arsenal to rival that of Veneto" using their new primitive assembly-line process which they claim is much more efficient. in light of the new shipyards, the Pskovians agree to close off a portion of their largest shipyard, the Nizhegorodskaya, in order to test their process, and for a sum, of course, borrowed from by the Rysybank. either way, the city will get its due, so they decide that there is no harm in indulging them. The city of Pskov celebrates the creation of the Bishophric of Pskov and Nizhegorodsk-na-Narve by opening a grand church in the heart of the Kremlin where the Bishop would lead services, finally making Pskov independent of Novgorod in ecclesiastical matters. In other news, The area between the inner and middle walls of the Kremlin is officially designated as the "posolskiy-nemedskiy Gorodok" the ambassadorial-foreigner town, and is essentially where honoured guests would be held, and where nations could have their embassies, and the area between the outer and central walls would be a giant market for the entire nation to behold, where people may come from everywhere to sell their goods. However, due to thsi economic up period the Pskovians are able to better their defences, making better mortars, and placing them around their walls and cannons. The walls are fitted at every tower with mortars and cannons almost everywhere, afforded to Pskov by its better economy, courtesy of the traders relocating from other parts of Russia due to Pskov's easy access to the Baltic and the rest of Europe. Rysybanks continue to grow in all of Europe, and rival Netherlander banks. And finally, the university gets a faculty of law, long in the running, to better have people defend themselves in court, or hire advocates who know what they are doing (and can therefore, charge more), as guaranteed by the Charter of Rights.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: Troops from the Imperial Land Forces continue to station the border with around 200,000 troops and other 40,000 as reserve across the Commonwealth assisting the domestic militias and allied Cossack groups in the eastern Ruthenian regions. Due to the war's closing, however, our military begins to split in half with 125,000 manning the western border while the rest go into reserve units. Siege equipment and other armaments made during the retaliatory stance have been placed into storage until further notice. Investments that continue to be made into the agricultural industry return with profit as they are exported to Scandinavia, Britannia and the Netherlands. We ask to purchase several hundred pounds of tobacco seedlings from Prussia. Another offer is also made to Prussia to purchase the Gdansk region (everything east of Vistula in Prussian territory) for a substantial amount of money. Military development continues.
    • Prussian Diplomacy': The Prussians accept the Polish offer.
  • Roman Empire: The Empire celebrates its victory in the war against Austria, and as the troops come home the Empire begins to put to use its various gains. Cesare de Patra is given a royal military triumph in Constantinople for his successful capture of the Ionian Islands as well as returning the relics of the Iron Crown and the Bridle of Constantine. Both items are put into the Imperial Crown Jewels along with the sacred Holy Lance. The newly trained armed forces proved highly effective during the war, and as such the regimented training will continue. The Ionian islands are annexed as a Despotate of their own while the land in Montenegro is gifted to Montenegro. Albania annexes what is left, and before the end of the year, the nobles agree to be annexed into the Empire now that their desires are met. The new colony in the new world is put under Imperial governance. The Empire begins to consolidate its gains by easing on the conquest right now in order to give the Empire a chance to recover from the many wars recently.
    • Ragusa: The Navy continues to expand and trade also expands to many reaches of the world. 
    • Serbia: The nation continues to recover its economy and trade starts to become prosperous. 
    • Roanoke: The colony expands north and south by ten pixels each. 
    • Yamasee: The colony continues to expand inland by twenty pixels.
    • Powhatan: With the victory over the Austrians, a military garrison occupies the Austrian colony in the new world. Most of the Germans have already been wiped out by the Powhatan allies of the Romans. Impressed with their fighting abilities and loyalty yet a little concerned with their ferocity, the Romans name the colony after them. To help inspire loyalty in the colony, Greeks, Latins and Albanians immigrate to the colony and tobacco farming starts up again to generate income. 
  • Vorlayacor: Corn and banana continue to be popular crops.  In the capital, teenagers protesting rumors of corruption in the Grand Council stage a massive orgy on the grand staircase leading up to the council's meeting room; this event is decried by everyone who doesn't have penis envy, but it does bring significant attention to the allegations of corruption. The government organizes local councils in the newly absorbed territory.  Production of military doraks continues.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Vladimir, now 40, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns. However, the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. The tension reaches a breaking point and a conspiracy to assassinate Radu begins to form. Vladimir catches wind of this plot, but instead preventing the assassination attempt he allows it to continue. The disgruntled senators, armed with knives assault the young prince, who dies only a few days later. Vladimir, in vengeance over the plot gathers the Senators responsible together and orders their deaths. He personally executes 37 Implicated senators with a great-sword. The act causes the epithet Dracul to be added to Vladimirs name. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Lilliana, now 31, marries the Prince of Kiev, in a joyous ceremony. Sophia, now 11, continues to her development.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The Black Sea Road begins another phase of expansion. Roads and irrigation canals are built all across Kiev, and the shipyards of Odessa begin to expand. Trading posts are established at strategic points throughout Kiev. The Grand Prince, Alexandru III, marries the lovely Lilliana of Romania.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: The Third Great Mansurryian Purge is finally completed and thus the Sultanate is now officially centralized for a third time. Meanwhile, we and the Damascan-lead Caollation have are victorious in our six-year war against the Safavids and we have now officially toppled their government and thus, Sultan Aashif has been avenged. With this victory, we call upon the members of the UIC to hold a meeting in Baghdad in order to discuss the division of land. As a combination of both domestic centralization and foreign victory, it has been decided that Amir ibn Nuquad's cornation shall be officially held and thus succeeds his father as Sultan.  With the combination of centralization, victory, and coronation of the new Sultan Amir Ibn Nuquad, there is a massive parade in the capital of Baghdad. Meanwhile, a meeting is held to discuss what to do for future years to come. Meanwhile, 1567 is recorded as the "Golden Year" by Mansurryian historians.
  • In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the Southern Cult to Christianity. Hundreds of new French missionaries enter the nation, bringing the total number up to over a thousand missionaries. They have extensively converted the vast majority of Mississippia, and move into other tribal areas and regions such as the OTL Midwest. Jean-Frances Desjardin continues to oversee the construction of a major system of roadways. This year, Parkin and Etowah are connected by roads to each other, Moundville, and Cahokia. The medicine men, now all Christian, work to spread the Mississippian culture throughout Iroquois and, especially, Algonquin, regions. The influx of Europeans begins to slow a bit, but more and more technology continues to be brought over. As a result of new technology and knowledge, farming becomes much more efficient and produces much higher crop yields. The fur trade continues to pour wealth into the nation. Chief Christophe continues to develop his relations with the Santee leadership, and arranges the entrance of the Santee into the Mississippian Confederation for next year. As such, many of the missionaries go to Santee lands and begin to help them create their first city, Whapeton, at the site of teh OTL Twin Cities, MN, after a local band of Santee people. The nation begins to buy firearms in order to make hunting and war more simple. The trade of furs for firearms quickly builds up a large number of them in the nation, and their use is only expected to increase. In addition, Christophe decides that a navy should be created of canoes, which have been used for centuries. Construction of these canoes begins at Cahokia and Miami, one fleet for the Mississippia and one for the Gichigumi. The vassals of the OdawaEtowahParkin, and Moundville all expand their borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures.
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipwright. The Empire signs the Third Treaty of Delhi and sends troops to bolster new lands provided by the treaty. The Colonial Authority appoint Maximilian GrandPre as Governor of the Britannic Port of Katrina and outer land. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow. Britannia accepts the Netherlands offer. The Spire of St Paul's continues being repaired. After the events of Norwich, the parliament relents and grants greater freedoms to land owners. The nation begins becoming a major center of arms construction. The L'nu's request is accepted but only three ships instead of five are given due to the tensions in Europe. (as a note to the L'nu I am not Albion anymore but Britannia, please use the correct name). Emperor Richard IV passes away quietly in his sleep while in Oldenburg. Prince William is officially coroneted after his return to London. With the war in Europe ending soon, Emperor William III declares humanitarian aid to Austria in the form of loans from the Bank of Britannia as well as builders and artisans to help with repair work. Hamburg is reminded that the war is now over and there is no need to declare hostilities. Britannia also decides that committing resources to Hamburg is no longer viable and pulls garrisons and support out of the city, but as gesture of good faith, the navy continues to patrol the waters to protect shipping. Rome is asked if the Bank of Britannia could set up a branch in Constantinople. (more may come)
    • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
    • Eire: The Irish continue to expand the navy and army, even more so due to the strains in Europe.
    • New Dublin ( Nuaphail): continues to expand 1000 sq km west and south. A large influx of settlers arrive from Eire.
    • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
    • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report.
    • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. A large influx of settlers arrive from Britannia, fueled by the fears and rumours of war.
    • Crown Protectorate Ghana. More troops are raised from locals. Military and infrastructure is expanded. Local support is slowly gaining ground.
    • Colony of New Guerney: . A flood of immigrants arrive to Port William at the island of New Guerney (OTL Hispanolia) as the colony continues to experience an unprecidented influx of colonists. The colony expands 1000 sq km around the island.
  • Netherlands:  The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. They have a child which greatly upsets the queen and Willem's other chidren. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The new province of west Luxemburg is slowly integrated into the Kingdom
  • Trade continues to boom in China, even as its other foreign policies turn more and more isolationist. We sign more trade treaties with the nations around us, leading to another boom in trade- one learned navy official estimates that 25% of the world's trade passes through China, money which is used to massively expand infrastructure. Three new roads are built, connecting Beijing with Lanzhou, Nanjing and Harbin. All vassals improve their economies. The medical experimenting over the last 20 years has discovered huge amounts about the human body and its afflictions, and at the low cost of 2000 beggars pulled off the streets, and the aging Emperor doesn't really give a shit about them, nor, for that matter, does anyone else. The results of the 20 years of experiments - cures to thousands of diseases, an understanding for the need for cleanliness in doctors - are published in a book - known to the Europeans as the Encyclopedia Medica. The military continues to train, with massive expansions in size and training programs. A militia system is set up so that over a million irregulars can be raised in the case of an invasion. The full strength of the army that can be raised, in the case of a massive invasion, is 1.9 million soldiers, though most - 1.4 million - would be irregulars. The recruitment, and the militias, are expected to be completed by 1570, with another five years for training. The navy, too, continues its policy of expansion, hoping to expand to 5000 warships by 1600. Meanwhile, the grain silos of each province are restocked and expanded. The project to finish the Grand Canal is finally finished.

1568

As a direct effect of the war, the economies of all nations involved in the Austrian war, specifically France, Scandinavia and Rome begin to hemorrhage money as they struggle to pay for troops, damages and other effects of the war. This economic turmoil plays havoc on all the nations involved, though Hispania and Croatia suffer less due to their different economic system. Nevertheless, Hispania does face economic problems. Low morale plagues all nations involved as many are sick of war. (Economic scores of France, Scandinavia, Rome and Austria are halved for 15 years, Hispania for seven, Croatia seven.) (-5 offensive for all nations for the next ten years). Whoever made this event, I love you so much. (No sarcasm) FirstChairmanLogo(Sky)SkyGreen24 - Join the partyFirstChairmanLogo(Sky) 05:02, July 19, 2014 (UTC) I did, I felt that we can't pretend that everything would just be back to normal after a massive war with costly fronts for all sides. ~Andrew

A parade in Constantinople expands to extreme proportions as more people than expected come out to see the return of their long lost relics from their predecessors. This shows the restoring of the heart in Rome's ability to survive against all odds.

Some Dutch Reformist Christians from the Netherlands are known to have taken up residence in small numbers in many nations' Borealian east coast colonies seeking to better their lives in this New World, or start up the Reformist Church on the new continent.

  • Hamburg-Mecklenburg: with the new year, the declaration of war against Scandinavia goes into effect. The forces of both Hamburg and Mecklenburg, as well as Stade and Holstein are committed. A Holstein-Hamburg army begins pushing into Schleswig, while other army groups link up with Austrian troops in Brandenburg and Pomerania. Münster is not committed, and remains neutral, as it would be of little help along side the more advanced armies.
    • Scandinavian Empire: The fourth and fifth fleets move in to prevent Hamburg from launching aquatic attacks. Thousands of reinforcements are sent to the area, the army and navy being mobilized. The powerful fourth fleet begins attacking Hamburg ships as the fifth fleet blockades Lubeck. The Orsesund is closed for business as far as Hamburg is concerned.
  • Damascan Sultanate: Sulimen, the official Sultan of the Damascan Sultanate sends support to the Safavids, to fight them, and to Anatolia to help the rebels and convince them to join back into the sultanate. Sulimen II now at the age of 25 begins training to become a regent sultan, and takes over in Kurdistan. Sulimen takes charge of the Damascan Sultanate.. He does exceedingly well with speeding the restoration of Damascus, and promoting much migration to the great city. We cease vassalizing Makuria and Alodia. Damascus now numbers 272,000. Damascus has grown huge now, and continues to as it is now the  largest city in the Damascan Sultanate. The military is expanded. The government has not fallen as it has undergone change in leadership, a new location, and a new name, although has changed the titles, but not the heart. Antioch's population grows to 183,000. Sulimen II requests a bride to unite the Sahtarakka family with other royal families. Sulimen III is passed on command of the Imperial forces in Anatolia, and begins aiding the rebels, to fight the Imperial Roman influences. With our new lands in Persia, we begin expanding their infrastructure, in order to build a strong industry and forts and towns. Centralization begins. The people begin rallying to Islam. Arabs and Turks alike, although on somewhat neutral terms seem to be getting along. Although most of the Sultanate sees itself as an Arabic nation, the Turks begin slowly migrating to the Tartary, as a known haven for Turks. In Kurdistan, the Turks begin to slow their chaotic behavior with the leverlocked equipped Janissaries entering the newly conquered territory. As an Arab nation now begins to enter the land with good Turk relation the people seem to be more happy. With the royal family hanged, the vassal begins establish Sulimen II as its new ruler who sees over the large new land in Persia. The infrastructure expands. Centralization begins. Soldiers continue pushing into Safavid lands.
    • Karamanian Sultanate (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Karaman finally pushes the last of the Greeks out and into Izmir and Burdur. More Arabs flock to Karaman. Military expands as a small city is beginning to form in Karaman, it is called by Kabubekr. It boasts a number of around 62,000. The vassal begins centralization and slowly begins merging into the Damascan Sultanate.
    • Diyabakir (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The vassal sends more support to Ankara in order for it to not slip into rebel hands. Military is expanded, and troops are sent to Ankara to kill any Greek or a few Turkic rebels which would force the state to question itself. More Turks flock to the Tartary, as more Arabs are slowly moved into Diyabakir.
    • Ankara (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): Turks and Arab citizens are requested to show people whom have betrayed the land and are acting as spies. The infrastructure is expanded as reparations are made on devastated neighborhoods and towns. The revolts and rebellions begin to stop. Ankara's population suffers as Greeks and Christians move to Bursa and Azkridesha. Turks go to the TartarySmall amounts of Arabs move into Ankara.
    • Azerbaijan (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): The northern land is given to the Tartary, due to their good relations and acceptance and tolerance of Islam. Infrastructure expands. Centralization begins.
    • Palestine (vassal of the Damascan Sultanate): A census is taken to find the population of Jerusalem alone. Jerusalem holds a total of 150,000. And slowly falls with the fighting between the Jews, Muslims and Christians. Sultan Sulimen sends his brother, Sulimen II in with an army of 30,000 Janissaries to fortify the city, and ensure no more chaos or fighting takes place. The people feel safe, yet also principled with the forces now in the city. Infrastructure is expanded to repair the damage to the city. Sultan Sulimen, leader of the Damascan Sultanate, announces that Jerusalem will continue to be a unified city for all religions, and all are welcome to use the city for religious purposes.
  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies on the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Military improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 5% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 1,000,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (119,000) with Qusqo coming in second (92,000), followed by Peru (24,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (13,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are organized into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.  Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter named Cava. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo (287,000), Hurin Nazca (202,000), Hurin Qosquo (110,000),  Wanka (92,000), Hanan Nazca (80,000), Hurin Chimor (64,000), Anti Chimor (60,000), Aymara (56,000), Willkapampa (12,000), and La Paz (7000). The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu  (397,000), Nazca Suyu (282,000), Chimor Suyu (124,000), and Aymara Suyu (67,000). Not every district falls under one of the Suyu. Following an attack on the La Paz settlement, it comes under direct control of the Inca government. The southern border expands to absorb it, making it into the La Paz district. The capital is founded as New Burgundy, to represent a large French minority in the empire, in OTL La Paz. Germans, who have been an ignored minority for years, are to be rounded up and forceably moved to a new city. The process will take roughly three years to complete. We ask to Zapotec join the Hesperian League. With the creation of the Hesperian League, the Inca economy begins to expand and ties with Vorlyclayr begin to deepen.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 86,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the city of New Gibraltar is founded in OTL Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 12,000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3700. 
  • Netherlands:  The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. They have a child which greatly upsets the queen and Willems other chidren. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The new province of west Luxemburg is slowly integrated into the Kingdom.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their military. The Prussians continue to expand Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. We declare war on Austria and soon invade Strassburg and the previous portions of switzerland held by the empire currently under Austrian control. The 300k troops from France soon take position and all available soldier in the mainland of the empire is sent to the fronts or to guard any of those with known Austrian allies.
    • D. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up.  Declares war on Austria.
    • C. Burgundy: Military, economy and navy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Bourbon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Lorraine: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Saluzzo: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Andorra: Military and economy are built up.
    • Africa: Military and economy are built up, Declares war on Austria.
    • Aurienne: Military and economy are built up. The nation expands both west and east toward the colonies of the French.
    • Guaxirenne: The country expands southward and military and economy are built up.
    • Anjou: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Vendome: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Provence: Military, navy and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Alencon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Narbonne: Military, navy and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Avignon: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up. 
    • Savoie: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
    • Valois: Military and economy are built up. Declares war on Austria.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: We thank the Prussians for selling us their territories west of the Vistula. Now reuniting with Poles, Lithuanians and several other ethnic such as Germans, our flags now stand in the territory. Administration buildings have been established, as well as the tax standards of the Commonwealth. Operating mints have switched to the currencies of the Commonwealth. Without the need for Prussia to handle our foreign trade exports and imports, we are now fully capable of shipping our goods across Europe, as well as taking imports. With the introduction of a large port city, the General Sejm soon declare the Imperial Commonwealth Navy. So far it is only established as a small fleet consisting of several armed fishing vessels. We ask the Scandinavian Empire if we can in any way purchase or negotiate an exchange for ships to expand our newly established navy. As well as send several advisors to help train our recruits. Several senators of the General Sejm begin to suggest the possibility of colonization of uncontrolled territory to settle as trading posts. Our military continues to develop along with our navy.
  • Korea: Korea continues to build up its military. Meanwhile, more Taoist, Neo-Confucian and Buddhist temples are built. Taoism rises in popularity and gains more followers. Regular (read: not Imperial) Shinto gains a few more followers as well, mainly along the coastline in Southeastern Korea, particularly in Busan, Jejudo and Ulsan.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 217,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's offers the Rikisi of !Xoonte help creating its own army, by giving them old muskets and training, and sends the Eheresito hu Suida to help their Rikisiate expand northward 450 sq km north-eastward per turn. (mod response) Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The Frankopans of Krk see a chance to restore their glory and focus on the exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas owned by them. The economic crisis hits Croatia and the moral drops. Many blame the Montenegrin King for ruining Croatia's economy. Tensions quickly escalate and a group of rebels force the King to give up the Crown to his daughter, who is at least a Croat through her mother. The Ban, knowing that a woman cannot effectively lead the throne, arranges the marriage between Queen Jelena and his son Božidar. The Nelipićs gain an awful amount of power through this and quickly start a new propaganda. Seeing how Croatia was divided by nobles, the citizens are called up by the Queen, her Prince Consort and the Ban to pledge their loyalty only to them. Numerous noble families suffer as peasants revolt against their feudal lords, causing death of a large amount of the nobility. By the end of the year Jelena is pregnant and Božidar makes preparations for his Croatia. 
  • County of Oldenburg: A grand mausoleum and commemorative statue begin construction in Oldenburg to honour the two great monarchs who died last year. Many in the nation are still mourning the deaths of Dietrich and Frederich. The economy improves, and the banks offer to invest in areas ravaged by the war.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: Military improves. 
    • L'nu Dip: The Emperor personally requests that the Jade Bank set up a branch in the L'nu capital of Gespeg. If possible, the L'nu would also like to purchase old whaling ships.
  • Timor (Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate): The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared. At least 83% of the people had converted to Islam by now. Tensions continue to increase between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and government of Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan navy had been defeated twice after they had attempted to launch attacks on Timor. The member of the Supreme Council proclaimed Gini, Tapu and Timor as part of the true Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate with Yagan Gulpilil as the King. Meanwhile, naval blockade had been imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga which had severely affected the economy of the Yadaist Marrikuwuyanga and had prevent any supplies from the Dutch from reaching the Yadaist military. Naval battles had started between the Muslims and Yadaists, with the Yadaists suffering heavy losses and most of their ships carrying soldiers sinking without the soldiers firing even a single shot.
    • State of Tapu: Large-scale fighting had started taking place between the military and the rebels. Initially suffering heavy losses, the rebels were however soon capable of inflicting similar losses to the military, after Timor begin supplying the rebels with firearms. With a complete naval blockade imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the military at Tapu could no longer receive re-inforcements or supplies and finally surrendered to the rebels. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. A large part of the Timorid navy had been deployed to protect Tapu and despite being very close to mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the Timorid navy successfully defended Tapu and inflicted heavy losses upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga
    • Gini (Guinea): Immigrants from Timor continued to settle at South - East Guinea [10 px] and were protected from the tribes of Guinea by a small force of 100 men, equipped with spears and firearms. Indeed, not all the tribes were hostile to the Timorid immigrants and with the help of some, the people of Timor were able to learn how to grow various crops not found on Australia and were also able to learn about the history of the island, of how it had been previous enslaved by the Majapahit. Eco Turn and Infra Turn. The settlement of Guinea pledged allegiance to the Sultanate of Marrikuwuyanga (Timor) and although not much could be done, they offered to supply the Timor military with food and later on, men captured from hostile Guinea tribes were forced to join the Timorid military. Meanwhile, the settlement expanded by 40 px North.
    • Timorid - Urduistan Diplomacy: Despite the heavy losses inflicted upon the Yadaist navy, the Timor interim government (Until Yagan Gulpilil is old enough to rule) realized that much stronger warships had to be bought to truly strengthen the navy and after many Timorid military leaders were left surprised at the size and strength of the warships that had accompanied the Urduistan merchant ships, the Timorid interim government requested the Urduistan merchants (After learning a bit of their language and about Urduistan) as to whether they would be willing to sell their warships in return for receiving exclusive trading rights and access to ports at Timor, an offer that had previously only been made to the Dutch. 
  • L'nu Empire: The Thirty-One Sachems encourage immigration, continuing to encourage slaves to escape to the Empire, although covertly. They also encourage the Dutch Reformists coming to Borealia to settle in the Empire, prodvided that they acknowwledge the equal status of shamanism to Christianity. With more territory needed to settle these newcomers, the nation expands 4000 km north. Meanwhile, the arrival of the potato triggers a population boom, as thousands switch over to the new crop. Its greater nutrient content and relatively low requirements induce farmers to abandon squash and beans in favour of it, making it the nations' second most valulable crop after corn. The vassalization of the Mohawk continues (Turn Six of Seven), while Ungava expands 1000 km.
    • Aksimiki: Expands 2000 km south, claiming new territory. 
  • In the Independent and Free nation of Pskov, The Nizhegorodski arsenal finishes construction under the guidance of those who ordered it, taking a very generous loan from the bank, and they begin to produce frigates with their assembly line process, but have a hard time finding craftsmen willing to devote themselves to one part only. The fist houses in the ambassadorial village is offered to the Scandanavians and the Russians, with each Russian member state being able to have a separate "embassy" alongside the central Tsar's government, if they so chose, later requests are sent to Prussia and Poland for permanent diplomatic relations. The Foreigner town is begining to be filled with housing units that give the Pskovian government a great bit of revenue this year. The economy prospers, and due to this economic up period the Pskovians are able to better their defences, making better mortars, and placing them around their walls and cannons. More traders and people flock to Pskov due to its ability to print books, advertise itself better, and the fact that it is now being viewed as the "door to riches and Europe", and a bastion for personal freedoms in a nation governed by authoritarian governments. . Rysybanks continue to grow in all of Europe, and rival Netherlander banks. The Pskovian Knyaz, popularly known as Genadiy Feniks (or the Phoenix Prince), himself calls a meeting of the Veche, where he announces his retirement, because he feels that in his old age, while he may be wise, he has seen his dream come true, the dream of a Pskov rising from the ashes, and now as he is entering the later years of his life, he feels that he should resign, remembered as a great leader, rather than a senile old man throughout the annals of history, and vouches his support for Dimitri Borisovich Sokolov, a prominent leader in the Veche, often leading discussions or proposing new reforms and cites the 35-year-old's ability to lead and his previous tenure as a captain of a naval vessel as the prime reasons for this (although him being the cousin of his son-in-law may have had a bit to do with this as well).
  • The Tartary rejoices from the end of the war. The population once again begins growing, reaching fifteen million. The economy and military are improved, as is the road system. more to come.
    • Hyrcania, Khiva and the annexed territories expand their economies, as do Perm, Chernihiv and BukharaAzov and Bajkal improve their militaries.
  • Vorlayacor: Relations with Tawatinsuyu and the Spanish improve as a result of the creation of the Hesperian League.  The First Expansion Campaign officially draws to a close; it is widely considered a success, as the size of the nation is now roughly equal to that of Hispania and the population has swelled to over 500,000.  However, allegations of corruption continue to grow against the Grand Council and particularly towards Xin Zhao.  In August, it is discovered that he and five members of the Council have been using state money to bet on dogfighting rings.  Protests occur daily in Nov Xoryan, calling for him and the Council members to step down.  They eventually do so, and a new Guider, Nocturne, is elected by the new Council.  However, this episode casts major doubts in the minds of Amazonian tribes who were considering joining the country about the legitimacy of the government; many of them now think that Vorlayacor has sold out to European sloth.  To counter this, Nocturne goes on a nationwide tour, hosting ngillatuns, massive spiritual festivals, in every major city and town.  This sparks a sort of religious revival across the nation, with many people believing it is the duty of Vorlayacor to maintain universal balance by preserving Hesperian ways.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Vladimir, now 41, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. A second large cannon foundry is constructed by a rising weapons firm, known as the Constanta Fabrică de Tun. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns, however the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Demi-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. There is much distrust in the Senate, a majority of the senators hold Mircea in contempt as the young man acts with spoiled impunity. The tension reaches a breaking point and a conspiracy to assassinate Radu begins to form. Vladimir catches wind of this plot, but instead preventing the assassination attempt he allows it to continue. The disgruntled senators, armed with knives assault the young prince, who dies only a few days later. Vladimir, in vengeance over the plot gathers the Senators responsible together and orders their deaths. He personally executes 37 Implicated senators with a great-sword. The act causes the epithet Dracul to be added to Vladimirs name. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province. Hungarians are asked to leave Transylvania, their cost of passage to be paid in part by Romania. At the same time many Romanians, still within Hungary, and fearing persecution, flee to the safely of Romania. Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Lilliana, now 32, marries the Prince of Kiev, in a joyous ceremony. Sophia, now 12, continues to her development. Vladimir adopts, Dan, the 4 year old son of a powerful noble and a distant member of the Basarab line. He begins to raise the boy, who is given the name Dan Dracul. The Senate supports the move, seeing it as weakening the legitimacy of the monarchy.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The Black Sea Road begins another phase of expansion. Roads and irrigation canals are built all across Kiev, and the shipyards of Odessa begin to expand. Trading posts are established at strategic points throughout Kiev.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly. An offer is sent to purchase the
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 14 million and growing thanks to in large part of the inplementation of learned Incan farming methods, and the incorporation of some of the new american staple crops into Spanish diet. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Parliament engages in a vote to annex Lombardy and her vassals into the Empire and continues the occupation. With the war coming to a close, Hispania and her empire transfer relics requested by the Romans to Constantinople. The Colonial authority does a well thought out census and after months of inquiries its rumoured that across the entire empire, Excluding the larger protectorates of the Inca and Zapotec, that the Spanish colonial population is around 900,000 to one million and going up periodically. The Spanish fleet is also at a solid 500 warships as well with many being war galleons, and Frigates with more upgrades being made more periodically. The Parliament passes the Colonial expansion act, looking to increase the populations of New Spain, New Granada (California) and and Cape Ferdinand exponentially over the next 50-100 years attempting to expand New Spain in the most significant amount. Parliament passes acts as well detailing how to handle inflation from the mass influx of gold, silver, jewels and other materials previously rare. This act also separates the National Treasury from the King's treasury which is done at the request of Phillip who focuses heavily on leading diplomacy with his new Italian acquisitions.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.5 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. The Audtore gun and its company are well known due to the war with Lombardy and Austria and its widescale adoption by Italian forces is declared Italy increases its armed forced to 45,000 to occupy the territories of Lombardy until they are set up correctly as well as occupy Austrians italian possessions for the next 50 years.
    • Savoy: The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Genoa's armed forces reach about 12,000. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries.
    • Kingdom of Lombardy: The New King Phillip (King of Spain) is installed on the throne of Lombardy as his military leadership will be needed in the kingdom and the crown is tied with the Spanish one just as the Italian crown is. With this he begins a process towards rebuilding the ecnonomy and military of the kingdom. The Military is raised - a force of 25,000 with many of them being pro-Spanish Hispanicized italians which have been rapidly spreading across Italy. The population of Lombardy is at an estimated 1.5 million and counting. The nation's economy is now in a process of integration into the Hispanian economy.
    • Modena: The nation of Modena's government is but up as the Barony of Modena and its military is improved significantly under the Spanish umbrella as they get a new slew of modern arms among other things. The economy of Modena is also expanded as the state begins to consolidate itself under Spain's trade umbrella. Its military forces are expanded to about 5000.
    • Ravenna: Ravenna now known as the Barony of Ravenna is expanded economically heavy under Spain's trade umbrella as the majority of the Italian region has come under Spain's control. The military is also expanded as the city receives arms from Spain and Italy. Its armed forces reach a size of about 6000 and the military is drilled in Spanish tactics.
    • Vatican City: Vatican City is re-instated as the Pope requested a small enclave of the Papacy for himself. Wielding considerable influence the current Pope seeing Spanish advances deems it the will of god and declares the Spanish rule in Italy is one of the biggest acts of peace and prosperity seen on the peninsula since the Roman empire itself. The Vatican State recruits a series of guards to protect themselves and begins the process of adding many things to the Papal palace and beginning to root out corruption in the churches of the City of Rome and many other places in Italy
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country begins the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.7 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. 
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: Spanish  continue their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 50,000 Spaniards live in the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 45,000 people but stagnating as more people are settling the country side and establishign new towns and cities. The colony proper reaches nearly 520,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form more militias under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 45,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • New Granada: The  colony of New Granada formerly San Francisco sees more immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population expands to around 10,000 doubling over the past few years as good farmland and great access to shipping from Spanish asia helps expand the importance of the area. 
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  The extraction economy of the protectorate increases and the royal governor makes quotas much less demanding allowing the people to actually live somewhat rather than be in a bond of virtual slavery. The Military forces in the area are augmented with newer weaponry and are some of the most advanced troops in the region. The Protectorate exports many cash crops, metals, and precious goods to Spain
    • Chile: The Few hundredd Spanish settlers who established some terraced farms and a small town expand settlements in the mountains to avoid earthquakes and other acts of god.. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: The Territories are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. 
  • Roman Empire: Although the Empire's economy is slightly shot at the moment, the Empire's pride has never been higher. Despite losing Egypt, the victory in the war against Austria and the cooperation with allies as well as the gains has made every Roman proud. Theodore III has another coronation, which includes the new imperial crown jewels. The Iron Crown symbolizes the right to govern, the Holy Lance represents the strength to do so, and the Bridle represents the control the Emperor will have. The parade and the triumph of Cesare de Patra both inspire pride as well. Despite such a feeling of pride, Theodore III knows the Empire needs to recover before expanding significantly again. New tariffs and taxes aimed at restoring the economy go into effect, raising some revenue. The broader tax base thanks to the annexation of the Ionian islands and Albania also helps restore the treasury, if by a little. The Emperor accepts the offer of the Tartary and asks for a representative to meet on chat to hammer out the details of the marriage. 
    • ​Ragusa: To help compensate for the Empire's sagging economy, the republic offers loans to help the Empire function appropriately until the economy is back up to speed. These loans are accepted and transfered to the Imperial treasury in Constantinople. 
    • Serbia: The economy continues to grow from expanded trade, mining and agriculture. 
    • Roanoke: The colony continues to grow, and the colony expands 10 pixels inland and south as a result. Cash crops like cotton, tobacco, rice, and hemp are all grown to expand the economy and the selling of such crops generates considerable income for both the colony and the Empire. 
    • ​Yamasee: The colony expands 20 pixels inland to accommodate for increased population. Growing of cash crops, particularly cotton, raises considerable revenue. 
    • Powhatan: As the non-German population in the colony continues to grow, agriculture continues to grow in the colony. Cash crops, particularly tobacco, generates a healthy profit, drawing more immigrants who try to make their fortune. To accommodate for them, the colony expands 10 pixels south and 10 pixels east.
  • Santee Map

    Santee Confederate State

    In Mississippia, Christophe continues to oversee the transition of the confederation from the Southern Cult to Christianity. The thousands of missionaries move into other tribal areas and regions such as the OTL Midwest. Jean-Frances Desjardin continues to oversee the construction of a major system of roadways, which now focuses more on medium cities. The medicine men, now all Christian, work to spread the Mississippian culture throughout Iroquois and, especially, Algonquin, regions. The influx of Europeans begins to slow a bit, but more and more technology continues to be brought over. As a result of new technology and knowledge, farming becomes much more efficient and produces much higher crop yields. The fur trade continues to pour wealth into the nation. Santee enters the Confederation, giving the Great Chief a seat on the council of the Great Sioux Nation. An alliance is developed with the Sioux tribes through the Great Sioux Nation. Many of the missionaries go to Santee lands and begin to help them create their first city, Whapeton, at the site of the OTL Twin Cities, MN. The nation begins to buy firearms in order to make hunting and war more simple. The trade of furs for firearms quickly builds up a large number of them in the nation, and their use is only expected to increase. The work on a navy continues, with canoes being built throughout the Gichigami and along the Mississippia, as well as on the off-shoot rivers. A plan to connect the Kankakee River to the Gichigami is underway, which would connect the Gichigami to the Imperial Sea. The plan is expected to take five years. A census is planned for 1570. All of the member states of CahokiaOdawaEtowahParkinMoundville, and now Santee expand their borders and economies.
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Victory of over the Safavids brings both good and bad. The bad things includes the aftermath of the brief Safavid take over and assination of Sultan Aashif, which plunged our nation into decentralization, and the aftermath of the violent recentralization campaign, The Third Great Mansuryian Purge, which all brought much death and destruction to our nation. As such, Sultan Amir begins a massive counter campaign in order to rebuild the nation, and thus re-implements the Mosque Model.  (Under the mosque model, mosques are built nationwide and are the religious, scientific, and cultural center of each town, and thus when a mosque is built, farms, markets, and homes are built around it. As a result of more towns, roads are built between the towns, which encourages trade between the towns. As a result of trade between towns, more money is made, which is used to continue the Mosque Model. Another result of more mosques are more conversions to Sunni Islam and with more Sunnis as well as more infrastructure and money, there is more support for the Mosque Model, which results in more Mosques. Because the Sultan reimplamated the Mosque Model, there is also more support for him indirectly.)  The good things, however bring centralization (under the Third Great Mansuryian Purge), avenging Sultan Aashif, conquest over our enemies, and stronger relations with Damascas, the Tartary, and Urdustan, all of whom we are eternally grateful for, because without them, we may have still been a decentralized mess.  With the victory over the Safavids, their former southern territory becomes our vassal, and is renamed Southern Persia.
    • ​'Southern Persia: The Head Commander of the Great Mansurryian War, General Ghalib, is put in charge of Southern Persia as a reward of his 35 year service to the Mansurryian Sultanate. Sense this is in the aftermath of a major six year war, there is a clossal amount  amount of death and destruction, (even more so than the Mansruyian Sultanate after the Great Mansuryian Purge.) In order to rebuild and centralize the nation, Governeror Ghalib' re-implements the Mosque Model (which is described above.) There is also a decree that states that any Persian/ Shia survivors of the Great Safavid War shall be protected as long as they agree to co-operate with the new government and many ethnic Shias and Persians are encourage to immigrate to their holy city of Qom. Meanwhile, in an effort to repopulate Southern Persia, ethnic Mansurryians and Sunnis are encouraged to settle in Southern Persia in order to repopulate it.  The vassal of Southern Persia comes with interesting implications for the Mansurryian Sultanate, however, as it is larger than the main nation which makes it worrisome to manage, despite the low amount of people in it, there is too much land. In order to solve this, the vassal of Southern Persia shall be divided into three main vassals, Ahvaz, Shiraz, and Isfahan, with Isfahan being the main/unifying city/vassal.   
  • Kingdom of Bavaria: In 1568, Bavaria expands its economy. Due to the large amounts of land freed from Austria in the Second Franco-Austrian War, Queen Catherine sees an opportunity. Beginning in 1567, The Queen begins petitioning the lords of Württemberg for tribute and manpower, aiming to eventually vassalize them (Turn Two of Five). The population continues to rise. Queen Catherine and her council continue to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria maintains alliances with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and a future union with Hesse and currently a dynastic union with the Palatinate. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. In other news,  Queen Catherine continues to ban Cuthbert Suntgart from Bavaria. In 1567, Suntgart moves back to Geneva were he continues to act as a Catholic priest and popular preacher. In other news, Prince Albert and Princess Ingrid have a daughter, whom they name Maria-Charlotte. Franz-Albert turns one this year. In national news, 1568 is a busy year. To begin, the vassalization of Württemberg continues. The Acts of Domain of 1567 go into full effect, declaring Bavaria a Kingdom, and setting out new titles for the Monarch and the immediate family. Apart from news concerning governmental structure, Catherine gets the idea to further unite all of her realms. She does this by drawing up plans to synthesize all of the various German dialects in her dominion and introduce a common dialect, most likely that of her native Bavarian dialect most commonly spoken around Landshut and Munchen. In diplomatic news, Catherine ponders funding French-held Rhenish lands to recover from the recent Austrian war. The Britannic state visit is welcomed whole-heartedly. The visit, taken place during the summer, coincides with the coronation ceremony for Catherine. Catherine is crowned as the first Queen of Bavaria, to much fanfare and celebration. She promises to the Britannic King that the relations between the two countries will only ever get stronger in the coming years. In other news, in light of the recent hostility of the Hamburger state, The Kingdom of Bavaria declares war on Hamburg, aiming to remove a volatile, dangerous state. Note that Bavaria will not be joining the war between the Austrians and the French.
    • Romanian Dip: We declare war on Hamburg to conquer their Mogadishu colony, and to aid our allies the Scandinavians.
    • Grand Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Grand Duchy of Munchen: By 1567, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Grand Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port.
  • Trade continues to boom in China, even as its other foreign policies turn more and more isolationist. We sign more trade treaties with the nations around us, leading to another boom in trade- one learned navy official estimates that 25% of the world's trade passes through China, money which is used to massively expand infrastructure. Three new roads are built, connecting Beijing with Lanzhou, Nanjing and Harbin. All vassals improve their economies. The medical experimenting over the last 20 years has discovered huge amounts about the human body and its afflictions, and at the low cost of 2000 beggars pulled off the streets, and the aging Emperor doesn't really give a shit about them, nor, for that matter, does anyone else. The results of the 20 years of experiments - cures to thousands of diseases, an understanding for the need for cleanliness in doctors - are published in a book - known to the Europeans as the Encyclopedia Medica. The military continues to train, with massive expansions in size and training programs. A militia system is set up so that over a million irregulars can be raised in the case of an invasion. The full strength of the army that can be raised, in the case of a massive invasion, is 1.9 million soldiers, though most - 1.4 million - would be irregulars. The recruitment, and the militias, are expected to be completed by 1570, with another five years for training. The navy, too, continues its policy of expansion, hoping to expand to 5000 warships by 1600. Meanwhile, the grain silos of each province are restocked and expanded. The project to finish the Grand Canal is finally finished.

1569

In Rome, Pope Clement XI dies, and in the subsequent conclave, the Milanese Michele Ghislieri is elected Pope, taking the Papal name of Theodore III.

A lack of trust develops between Britannia and the nations of Hamburg and Oldenburg. After hostilities break out in the north, many nobles in Hamburg believe that Britannia’s promises of protection were little more than empty promises. 

This event is ludicrous and has no reason behind it as per agreements made between Andrew and I.I am that guy (talk) 00:41, July 20, 2014 (UTC)
Ms has permitted me to cross the events out. FOR THE GLORY OF THE PARTY! 02:28, July 20, 2014 (UTC)
Why would Oldenburg, apropos of nothing, decide to mistrust the country with which it is in personal union? Callumthered (talk) 09:05, July 20, 2014 (UTC)

It says nobles for one, not your actual leader. And it's pretty common for nobles to be distrustful of the other nation in a personal union. I believe there was a revolt in Spain when it and Austria formed a union in OTL. Regardless, the event is crossed out.

After several years of fighting, the Greek militias triumph over their Turkish rebel foes through sheer numbers. With no effective form of governance and seeking protection should the Turkish Emirates strike back, they once again seek admittance into the Roman Empire.

  • Portugal: Continues a notable buildup in military strength and allows for a vigorous training program on the existing military forces attempting to train them up heavily. Meanwhile, the administration continues to be reformed, and agriculture and commerce are encouraged. Meanwhile, Portugal continues to develop its navy. Meanwhile, the colony in Lenhame continues exporting wheat to Portugal. Meanwhile, trade intensifies on the African coast. The Açores continue to be settled. Meanwhile, the naus continue being used. Naval explorations directed to the west continue. Meanwhile, Santa Cruz expands north by 2500 sq km. Meanwhile, sugarcane continues to be planted in Santa Cruz. Meanwhile, pau-brasil (brazilwood) starts to be extracted in the colony. Meanwhile, the colony of São Sebastião expands 2500 sq km.
  • Prussia: The Prussians continue to develop their military. The Prussians continue to expand Neu Pommern.
    • Courland: The Curonians also continue developing their economy.
    • Estland: Estland also continues developing their economy.
  • Zapoteca: Zapotecan troops patrol captured Aztec territory. The Spanish aid is greatly appreciated. The Emperor continues financing Spanish settlers to come to the kingdom and marry into the population. Trade increases and continues with the Spanish. The Emperor expands roadways connecting cities in the alliance to help merchants and soldiers move freer between them. The military, which had been outdated for many years, continues to be upgraded. The economy booms with trade as a result of the roads. Naval technology is rapidly advanced under the Spanish. The Emperor orders more to be manufactured to bring in goods from the sea. Itzapam continues prospering under Zapotecan rule, improving their military. Zapoteca expands 50 px 
  • Copy pasta I was asked by Cour. -Feud
  • Timor (Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate): The extensive work on developing Timor's navy and military had proved beneficial after the Dutch had started providing the Marrikuwuyanga with their warships for the Marrikuwuyanga to examine and build. A great majority of Marrikuwuyangan warships were present at Timor with most of them having more than 40 cannons present. With merchants and now clergy arriving to Timor from the Mataram Sultanate, Islam started to spread among the natives. One of the member of the Supreme Council of Eight who himself had converted to Islam made sure the Emperor was not informed of the spread of the Abrahamic religion. Many ships carrying soldiers, priests and farmers arrive at South West Guinea to settle in the region. The natives of Guinea who try to oppose the Marrikuwuyanga are attacked and enslaved although those that convert to Islam are spared. At least 83% of the people had converted to Islam by now. Tensions continue to increase between Emperor Gulalin Gulpilil and government of Timor. The Marrikuwuyangan navy had been defeated twice after they had attempted to launch attacks on Timor. The member of the Supreme Council proclaimed Gini, Tapu and Timor as part of the true Marrikuwuyanga Sultanate with Yagan Gulpilil as the King. Meanwhile, naval blockade had been imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga which had severely affected the economy of the Yadaist Marrikuwuyanga and had prevent any supplies from the Dutch from reaching the Yadaist military. Naval battles had started between the Muslims and Yadaists, with the Yadaists suffering heavy losses and most of their ships carrying soldiers sinking without the soldiers firing even a single shot.
    • State of Tapu: Large-scale fighting had started taking place between the military and the rebels. Initially suffering heavy losses, the rebels were however soon capable of inflicting similar losses to the military, after Timor begin supplying the rebels with firearms. With a complete naval blockade imposed upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the military at Tapu could no longer receive re-inforcements or supplies and finally surrendered to the rebels. Mil Turn and Eco Turn. A large part of the Timorid navy had been deployed to protect Tapu and despite being very close to mainland Marrikuwuyanga, the Timorid navy successfully defended Tapu and inflicted heavy losses upon mainland Marrikuwuyanga
    • Gini (Guinea): Immigrants from Timor continued to settle at South - East Guinea [10 px] and were protected from the tribes of Guinea by a small force of 100 men, equipped with spears and firearms. Indeed, not all the tribes were hostile to the Timorid immigrants and with the help of some, the people of Timor were able to learn how to grow various crops not found on Australia and were also able to learn about the history of the island, of how it had been previous enslaved by the Majapahit. Eco Turn and Infra Turn. The settlement of Guinea pledged allegiance to the Sultanate of Marrikuwuyanga (Timor) and although not much could be done, they offered to supply the Timor military with food and later on, men captured from hostile Guinea tribes were forced to join the Timorid military Meanwhile, the settlement expanded by 40 px North.
    • Timorid - Urduistan Diplomacy: Despite the heavy losses inflicted upon the Yadaist navy, the Timor interim government (Until Yagan Gulpilil is old enough to rule) realizes that much stronger warships had to be bought to truly strengthen the navy and after many Timorid military leaders were left surprised at the size and strength of the warships that had accompanied the Urduistan merchant ships, the Timorid interim government requested the Urduistan merchants (After learning a bit of their language and about Urduistan) as to whether they would be willing to sell their warships in return for receiving exclusive trading rights and access to ports at Timor, an offer that had previously only been made to the Dutch.
    • Dutch Diplo: The Dutch warn the Timorids against breaking Dutch control over their trade and threatens intervention if they don't respect Dutch power.
  • Hesse/Westphalia: With our newly acquired land, WIlhelm IV declares the Kingdom of Westphalia. He is crowned King in front of all the nobles from across the realm. He appoints new nobles into the vacant positions left by the war. He is Lord of the Bishoprics. We continue to vassalize Pfalz (Turn Three of Five).
    • Mainz: We attend the crowning of Wilhelm. He has appointed Arch-Bishop Friedrich Brickerhaus to run the country. The Order of Ludwig begins to move in, and we become weary  at the Ludwigism spreading into Mainz. 
    • East Cologne: We attend the crowning of Wilhelm. The Order of Ludwig begins to move in, and we become weary  at the Ludwigism spreading into Cologne.
    • East Trier:  We attend the crowning of Wilhelm. The Order of Ludwig begins to move in, and we become weary  at the Ludwigism spreading into Trier.
      • Bavarian Dip: In accordance with the Hessian Dynasty Act, we offer the hand of marriage of Adelaide von Wittelsbach, aged 26, to marry William IV. 
      • Westphalian Dip: We agree to the marriage.
  • France: Military, navy and economy are built up. The colony continues expanding and growing by 750 sq km among both colonies The colonies continue growing as expected. The colony of Nouvelle Rouen continues to expand eastward by 750 sq km. The government decides to move on the Dutch reformists by allowing to remain on the French territory, however, putting some taxes for allowing them free passage in French land. However, the French government makes clear that their beliefs are with  Catholicism and that any attempt of violent expansion will be considered as an act of aggression and hence the Dutch-Wallon reformist may be persecuted. The colony in Kenya continues expanding by 500 sq km. The kingdom continues to occupy the western portion of Swabia and Austrian Luxembourg. We refuse to accept certain terms on the treaty of Paris after the king disagrees on them and orders the ambassador to be killed for such failure, however the prince of Carthage Louis XIII manage to get the ambassador's life be pardoned and allowed to live in France or its colonies. France requests a treaty regarding to the sole gains from Austria in regards of the war. Mining begins in the colony of Nouevelle Orleans in the area of OTL Cundinamarca in the search of the Aureana - a city made of gold - in the vicinity of several lakes although not finding the city lots of gold gods are found and sent to France in order to boost the economy back on its feet mining begins in the Pirouien mountains and the region of Equatoriale Province for gold and silver though only a few are found. The colony of Nouvelle Orleans divides in five provinces New Orleans OTL northern Colombia and Antioquia Sableville in north western Venezuela, Equatoriale in southwest Colombia and Aurienne in the central areas and Emeraldia in central eastern Colombia. By the end of the year the regions of Swabia and Austrian Luxembourg are annexed (December 13th) and a treaty is asked to the Swiss confederacy regarding their defeat in the war (Mod Response)
    • Kingdom of Rhineland: The kingdom of Rhineland officially forms with the annexation of Trier, cologne and Austrian Rhineland and Austrian Switzerland, Military and economy are built up. Infrastructure is built up as well as navy.
    • Kingdom of Lower Burgundy: The kingdom of Lower Burgundy officially forms with the annexation of Wallis, Savoy and French Provence, Military and economy are built up. Infrastructure is built up as well as navy.
    • Sardinia: Military and economy are built up. Infrastructure is built up as well as navy.
    • Andorra:  Military and economy are built up. Infrastructure is built up Andorra asks for an equal protection from Hispania in exchange of joint vassalage and occupation from France and Spain alike
    • Africa:Military and economy are built up. Infrastructure is built up as well as navy.
    • Aurienne: The nation is annexed by the Colony of Nouvelle Orleans.
    • Guaxirenne: The nation is annexed by the colony of Sableville.
    • French Mali: Military and economy are built up.
    • Hispanian Dip: We agree to jointly protect Andorra.
    • Mod response, yes.
  • Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth: Shipyards within Gdansk begin to build newer military vessels for the Imperial Commonwealth Navy. Workers in the dry docks and shipyards of the city begin to build galleons and frigates based off of Prussian designs that have been left behind. Approximately 20 galleons have been ordered along with 30 frigates. Which shall be finished in approximately 20 years. Recruiting buildings to join the navy flood with volunteers in Gdansk. Several members of former trading companies that are now within Poland’s borders, propose to the Privy Council to hire them in order to expand the territory of the Commonwealth in the far west. After much decision, King Józef Szczuka along with the General Sejm approve of the voyage to increase our nation’s known presence around the world. 500 volunteers (100 of which trained soldiers or militia) soon sail out with the Nowa Wspólnota Firma and six vessels. After several months of crossing the Atlantic Ocean that separated our two land masses, the ships soon landed on three islands (OTL: Vieques, Isla de Culebra, and St Thomas). These islands were soon sweeped of the natives as our troops along with horses, cannons from our ships and far greater technology have annihilated the local populace by the Nowa Wspólnota Firma. Within four months the islands have been claimed as part of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth (Total of 14 px; limit for expansion right now is 15 px.). The islands have soon been named St Otto (OTL: St Thomas), Lechów (OTL: Vieques), and Nowa Lublin (OTL: Isla de Culebra). By the order of King Józef Szczuka and the General Sejm the position of governor of the Polish Imperial Isles has been given to Adomas Klimas, the Lithuanian explorer who led the company onto the islands. Small settlements are soon constructed and more colonists have been sent along with 100 more troops and some cannons. By the end of the year colonists began to settle onto two islands several dozen miles east (OTL: Anguila and St Martin). Approximately 70 settlers land with another 30 armed men and have constructed a small wooden fort (1px; Limit has been reached for turn; Map for colonization so far ). The colonists that have settled in the region soon begin to find what appears to be non-edible crops within the island range. After several months of maintaining these plants, tobacco and other cash crops such as sugars and cotton begin to be manufactured on the island. The construction of elaborate stone fortresses on the islands begin. Military development continues with our navy continuing to expand.
  • After getting a coastline last year, it will take considerable time for you to become a colonial power. 
  • Hispania: The Spanish populace reaches about 14 million and growing thanks to in large part of the inplementation of learned Incan farming methods, and the incorporation of some of the new american staple crops into Spanish diet. The economy, thanks to the aggressive colonialism, continues to expand immensely and the Spanish economy becomes the most powerful in Europe passing the French economy by leaps and bounds with the massive influx of gold, silver and jewels contributing heavily. The armed forces continue their push to remain the most modern and begins to build a host of new ships to replace older ones which are sold to its vassals, trade companies and other territories of the Empire. The Parliament engages in a vote to annex Lombardy and her vassals into the Empire and continues the occupation. With the war coming to a close, Hispania and her empire transfer relics requested by the Romans to Constantinople. The Colonial authority does a well thought out census and after months of inquiries its rumoured that across the entire empire, Excluding the larger protectorates of the Inca and Zapotec, that the Spanish colonial population is around 900,000 to one million and going up periodically. The Spanish fleet is also at a solid 500 warships as well with many being war galleons, and Frigates with more upgrades being made more periodically. The Parliament passes the Colonial expansion act, looking to increase the populations of New Spain, New Granada (California) and and Cape Ferdinand exponentially over the next 50-100 years attempting to expand New Spain in the most significant amount. Parliament passes acts as well detailing how to handle inflation from the mass influx of gold, silver, jewels and other materials previously rare. This act also separates the National Treasury from the King's treasury which is done at the request of Phillip who focuses heavily on leading diplomacy with his new Italian acquisitions. Parliament as well as King Phillip make the decision that with these kinds of wars tearing apart Europe, and Hispanian ability to isolate their most major territories from Europe begins the construction of a the Pyrenees Wall and funds the beginning of the Alps wall as well. These pwalls and castles are built in Passes of the Pyrenees and alps and around the wings of the mountain range essentially sealing off both Spain and Italy to major incursions and allowing for on the ball mobilization to prevent surprises. The two walls are suspected to take somewhere in the range of 10-15 years to construct.
    • Kingdom of Italy: Italy reaches its troops amount of 30,000 with it being armed and trained by Spanish troops in tactics. The Italian army is expanded moderately with some naval ships being purchased to replace losses. However, the Invulnerable Spanish army discourages any from speaking their mind and most deal with the relatively benevolent rule of the Spanish. The population of the Kingdom of Italy reaches about 13.5 million with growth falling short due to many men being killed in the war. The Italian navy reaches nearly 200 ships and growing. The people of Italy begin to see Spain as much more benevolent than before and are more than happy with Spanish rule. However, this also may have to do with the fact that many nobles have been replaced with Spaniards or loyal Italians who helped Spanish forces in the invasion. Some Hispanicized Italians (Italians who have adopted Spanish culture) are allowed to settle in the Spanish colonies. Some smaller towns and cities in coastal Italy see the first real merging of Spanish and Italian culture. The Kingdom of Italy shows a new prominent gun maker known as Ferdinand Auditore, a man of mixed Spanish and Italian descent. The Walls of the Alps are put under construction to using labor from some of the economically depressed northern states in Italy recently annexed to Hispania in the war. The walls is partially funded by all the capable italian states and is expected to be done within eight years due to fortifications already existing in the many mountain passes, and the relatively easy way the Italian walls could be finished in the Alps
    • Savoy: The economy, thanks to trade with Spain, expands moderately but much is spent rebuilding Savoy from the conflict. Savoy agrees to cede portions of territory to France due to the war and many people in Savoy are angered but powerless. The rulers of Savoy - realizing that inclusion into the Spanish empire is much better than being a target of it - manage to pacify the populace and begin to rebuild raising a small force of about 10,000 to handle security. The people of Savoy begin to work toward building up a trade fleet now at 120 ships. 
    • Genoa: Genoa's armed forces reach about 12,000. The Genoan people more than not show welcoming attitudes toward the Spanish as they have felt relatively oppressed by the Italians. However, some Genoans remain disenfranchized with the Spanish but the reputation of invincibility of the Spanish army makes any attempt at independence a far cry from possibility. These people more than not decide to find ways to live under the Spanish empire in a more prosperous way, by establishing multiple trade companies. These companies begin to be common throughout Spanish lands as the Genoans begin to build up a trade fleet of a sizable amount now at 100 ships. 15,000 troops are sent with a decent amount being mercenaries
    • Kingdom of Lombardy: The New King Phillip (King of Spain) is installed on the throne of Lombardy as his military leadership will be needed in the kingdom and the crown is tied with the Spanish one just as the Italian crown is. With this he begins a process towards rebuilding the ecnonomy and military of the kingdom. The Military is  raised force of 25,000 with many of them being pro-Spanish Hispanicized italians which have been rapidly spreading across Italy. The population of Lombardy is at an estimated 1.5 million and counting. The Nations economy is now in a process of integration into the Hispanian economy.
    • Modena: The nation of Modena's government is but up as the Barony of Modena and its military is improved significantly under the Spanish umbrella as they get a new slew of modern arms among other things. The economy of Modena is also expanded as the state begins to consolidate itself under Spain's trade umbrella. Its military forces are expanded to about 5000.
    • Ravenna: Ravenna now known as the Barony of Ravenna is expanded economically heavy under Spain's trade umbrella as the majority of the italian region has come under Spain's control. The military is also expanded as the city receives arms from Spain and Italy. Its armed forces reach a size of about 6000 and the military is drilled in Spanish tactics.
    • Vatican City: Vatican City is re-instated as the Pope requested a small enclave of the Papacy for himself. Wielding considerable influence the current Pope seeing Spanish advances deems it the will of god and declares the Spanish rule in Italy is one of the biggest acts of peace and prosperity seen on the peninsula since the Roman empire itself. The Vatican State recruits a series of guards to protect themselves and begins the process of adding many things to the Papal palace and beginning to root out corruption in the churches of the City of Rome and many other places in Italy.
    • Kingdom of Morocco: The country continues the construction of various canals and cultivates trees farther inland to help increase arable farmland. The Moroccan economy continues to expand with greater trade coming from Spain and the Canaries all the way down to Capo Verde increasing the relative wealth. The Kingdom, with many canals having been completed, has vastly expanded its farmland among other things. Morocco's total population is 1.8 million with Christianity becoming dominant in the area. The Moroccan Assassins Guild forms and spreads keeping the peace and killing the corrupt as well as making Morocco much more peaceful for Spain. The Moroccan navy increases to nearly 130 ships. Morocco's economy continues to boom as the major canal projects have turned some of Morocco's harshes areas into incredibly useful farmland and for the first time in recorded history the area is covered in green farmland, trees and grasses. 
    • Kongo: The Kingdom begins to work toward a trade and production economy focusing on helping provide resources for Castile's burgeoning West African trade network. The King of the Kongo converting to Christianity and being baptised begins to call for the expansion of ports to the best of the Kongolese architects' abilities. The Kingdom of the Kongo in an attempt to increase economic output and trade begins to export a large amount of raw materials to Castile and begins to push toward heavy exploitation methods. The Kongo, unable to expand any farther up the river and with sizeable amounts of territory lost to local inland tribes, abandons a large amount of territory with no intent in coming years to reclaim but maintains that the entirety of the river and its basin is under the jurisdiction and claim of the Kongo and its Hispanian monarchs.
    • Mapuche: The Mapuche people begin to see the first mixed children between Spanish and Mapuche people. The Spanish institute the Ecomienda system. However, the Spanish governor, in order to keep control of the people, orders the Spanish heads of the system to treat the natives fairly in order to prevent mass deaths from overworking and resentment. Spanish farming techniques have definitely prevented starvation as the Mapuche continue to expand toward the coast building a road to connect it all. The Spanish governor, also using the local Mapuche as scouts, is able to expand much more than the Buenos Aires colony and uses this to his advantage to secure more land to be able to turn over to Spanish settlers. The Royal Governor ramps up expansion for some of the new plantation owners setting up expanding the the territory by 2500 sq km.
    • Morelia: The former Mayan kingdom is renamed Morelia by the royal governor to reflect its new Spanish culture as thousands of settlers have settled in the major cities with the population reaching about 675,000 in total with a large amount of traders and people from across Europe reaching an insightful priest says that destroying the cities will result in long term resentment that could never be repaired and instead they should be made Spanish-Maya hybrid. The new Royal Governor seeing wisdom in this declares that the cities will not be ransacked and a moderate tribute of gold and silver is demanded by the Spanish. The 2000 troops remain in the country and begin to establish areas along the coast suitable for Spanish settlement. The military and economy of the Maya under Spain is developed and roads are upgraded to Spanish standards. The Spanish begin to sponsor settlers in Morelia to begin expanding on the continent down the coast. (2500 sq km). The Spanish troops are brought from all over the region equaling nearly 5000, with 1000 being regulars, 3000 being troops formerly used in the conflict, and another 1000 opportunist settlers looking to make more money are used against the Mayan revolters with great effect. The Spanish troops continue to push through and wipe out remaining rebels clearing out the highlands by the end of the year.
    • Aztecs: Spanish  continue their Ecomienda system from the Mapuche in the south to the Aztec areas to extract gold and silver. Along with this many of the remaining Aztec people become infected decreasing population further. The economy of the Aztecs becomes entirely reliant on the Spanish Empire and the military remains non-existent with areas being occupied by Zapotec and remaining Spanish forces. However, its garrison is made up of Spanish forces who are settling the territory. Almost 50,000 Spaniards live in the Aztec nation. The royal governor is appointed and after conversation with Morelias governor decides eventually he will embark on a large expansion campaign up the Mexican area. The Aztecs expand by 2500 sq km.
    • Kingdom of Venezia: With the establishment of the Kingdom of Venezia following the previous war and with the loss of a large portion of the fleet the Venezian people seem to believe that much can be rebuilt through utilization of the dynamically rising Spanish empire for its own benefit. The businessmen and high level economists, bankers and multiple other fully knowledgeable individuals of Venezia remaining after the war go on a trip to Spain's vibrant trade cities and after careful negotiations many of these men take over one of Spain's newest rising trade companies, the Buenos Aires trade company, with some offices based out of the Buenos Aires colony in Hesperia. The Venezians, unable to select a king from their remaining nobles, delegate to the Queen of Spain (Castile and Aragon) who chooses a man named Antonio Lo Grato to rule as Prince of Venice in place of the Queen of Spain. A well acclaimed and respected man, he immediately enacts reforms. The Venezian economy with access to the Spanish economy begins to recover and for the first time in years due to this. The Venezians begins its long road to naval recovery and begins to use its vast knowledge to begin building ships not only for itself but acquires the blueprints to improve on Spanish ships to allow for sale back to the Queen. The Venezian military is also raised to a token force of about 10,000 due to its location but remains lightly armed and unable to project power or fight any unsupported offensives. The Prince of Venezia, Antonio, begins the drift toward Spanish culture.
    • Viceroyalty of New Spain: The Viceroyalty of new Spain is established with a massive amount of coastal territory secured begins to expand its major settlements seriously with Buenos Aires maintaining the most with nearly 45,000 people but stagnating as more people are settling the country side and establishign new towns and cities. The colony proper reaches nearly 520,000 in population seeing large amounts of Colonial immigration now from both Spain and Hispanicized Italians. The Viceroy implements the first cattle ranches (they are not modern ranches) in order to expand the food supply of the large colony. The Spanish inhabitants of the colonies form more militias under command of a Spanish officer which is trained only to fight off native attacks. The Colony specifically expands 70 px  The viceroyalty seems extremely happy with the colonial status and support it's received from Spain as well as the massive re-investment for the betterment of the colony giving a huge boost to the construction of a few forts and a road system. The first ships begin to arrive from Spain African colonies bringing goods and a few slaves. Ranching is taken up by men previously accustomed to this in Spain. A colonial militia made up of nearly 3000 colonists and another 200 Spanish troops embarks on another attack on Natives in the Uruguay area coincidentally finding nearly 100 natives themselves engaged in conflict with others. These natives are revealed to be Converts to christianity and are helped and brought back to the Colony to show the good the Spanish missionaries are doing. 
    • Cape Ferdinand: The Cape Ferdinand colony expands its population hoping to attract more settlers. The population of Cape Ferdinand reaches 45,000 colonists. The area itself begins to show up as a trade hub. Zulu Africans in the area begin being contacted with missionaries looking to speak to these people. 
    • New Granada: The  colony of New Granada formerly San Francisco sees more immigration but has become a sort of hub for Colonial adminstration fleets coming through the area to trade and explore as well as a staging point for those looking to sail to the Philippines hoping to reach them via the Pacific Ocean. The colony itself expands by 5 px. The colony's population expands to around 10,000 doubling over the past few years as good farmland and great access to shipping from Spanish asia helps expand the importance of the area. 
    • Philippines: Spanish continue to establish majority control over the area through trade and other means. The Spanish then begin to send in a royal governor who makes plans to expand the island nation, and begins work on its economy and military to do so. Gold and silver from Spain is sent to facilitate buying materials to build up the area as the Philippines are garrisoned by mercenaries hired by Spain and nearly 300 of Spain's most well trained troops. The Philippines is built up as a massive trade and naval base and a fleet of Spanish ships sent from here make the first trip to Central Borealia with Spain becoming the first nation to connect a trade route along the entire planet.
    • Protectorate of Oyo:  The extraction economy of the protectorate increases and the royal governor makes quotas much less demanding allowing the people to actually live somewhat rather than be in a bond of virtual slavery. The Military forces in the area are augmented with newer weaponry and are some of the most advanced troops in the region. The Protectorate exports many cash crops, metals, and precious goods to Spain
    • Chile: The Few hundredd Spanish settlers who established some terraced farms and a small town expand settlements in the mountains to avoid earthquakes and other acts of god.. The area is militarily supported by the CMA located in the Inca and a force of about 1500 is used to maintain order in the area. The Chilean royal governor along with the Colonial authority begins to increase the economy of the area and is planning on a period of expansion coming up in the next few years. Chile begins its first year of expansion south heading 2500 sq km south to meet up with the Spaniards which used the Mapuche for their own expansion for Pacific ports.
    • East African Protectorates: The Territories are consolidated under the Colonial Administration Authority as the East African protectorates. These nations remain fully semi-autonomous under their own governments and do not answer to Madagasikara, but to Hispania and her Colonial Administration Authority. The Colonial Authority makes it a major directive in the area to keep these states happy and encourages the expanded trade of the local league to boost economy. The Protectorates each maintain about three-to-five separate small to moderately sized independent armed forces nearing a force of about 30,000 total between all the protectorates and are used for local peacekeeping, and promoting better relations between all the states. This military is also outfitted with older Spanish equipment and is trained in older but still effective tactics. With colonial Authority in place, and the Colonial Military Administration keeping the areas from devolving into a regional arms race between the protectorates the area is effectively administered as a singular entity under the Administration, with each state keeping its local culture, customs, and minor armed forces. The Colonial Military Administration does take extra care in keeping these forces loyal and small, having more to gain by serving with Spain rather than for nationalistic purposes. 
  • In Mississippia, a majority of people are now Catholic. Furthermore, the French language is catching on more and more. With such great progress being made, the thousands of missionaries continue to move into other tribal areas, notably targetting the Sioux. Now that Mississippia is a part of the Great Sioux Nation, many medicine men move into the region to restore the Sioux culture to pure Mississippian culture. Centuries of interactions help speed up the process. Preparations for next year's census are exceeding expectations, and many think that the idea will be a smashing success. Jean-Frances Desjardin, content that the road system is effective enough, begins to plan for the spread of horses, which are being imported. He also takes interest in maize production, which continues to fuel a huge population boom. The influx of Europeans begins to slow a bit, but more and more technology continues to be brought over. The construction of the first Santee city at Whapeton, the site of the OTL Twin Cities, MN, continues without any real issues. Meanwhile, the Odawa capital of Huron (OTL Toronto) continues to expand and is more and more modernized to catch up to Cahokia. The nation continues to buy firearms and horses, while using the fur trade to fuel the economy. The work on a navy continues, with canoes being built throughout the Gichigami and along the Mississippia, as well as on the off-shoot rivers. The plan to connect the Kankakee River to the Gichigami begins to see progress and is now underway. The initial estimates were proven to be way off, and the new estimate is 20 years from now (1589). All of the member states of CahokiaMoundvilleEtowahParkinOdawa, and Santee expand their borders and militaries.
  • |onte: Continues to have a large surplus of grain and rice. Though adopting "western farming", the idea of "the tribe" is still very much so alive, as people always share the crops they have grown, or the animals they have hunted amongst the community. Due to the policy of planting tree groves, desert reclamation has started taking serious effect in some parts of |onte. This year has resulted in fifty elephants being killed. The new expansion to the elephant pen is completed. |onte's population rises to over 229,000. There is a population centre that is beginning to appear around the mouth of the Kunene, and is simply referred to as Kunene. Mon IV continues his expansion north 150 sq km (3 pixels) with the newly equipped Eheresito hu Kunene. Mon III continues combining the many narratives heard into one coherent story, called the Sahaka, and takes on the project of Mon II. Mon V brings books from |onte to !Xoonte as a gift, and a few gifts of ivory hoping to improve relations with their King, and spread |on culture. Mon V teaches the King and many surrounding people how to read and speak literary |on. Mon VI's offers the Rikisi of !Xoonte help creating its own army, by giving them old muskets and training, and sends the Eheresito hu Suida to help their Rikisiate expand northwards 450 sq km north-eastwards per turn. (mod response) Mon VI buys more of the snaphaunces to equip the new elite corps. 
  • County of Oldenburg: There is no sense of mistrust towards Britannia. The Regent and the ruling elite are all deeply troubled by Hamburg's declaration of war on Scandinavia. The military expands. The Lord of Neu Norderney (in his capacity as fief to Oldenburg) sends an ambassador to the L'nu. The ambassador tables some proposals: Firstly, that the L'nu adopts the Oldenburger Gelder as the official currency. Secondly, that we enter into a non-aggression pact "for perpetuity", and that the L'nu do all within their power to persuade the other tribes not to attack Oldenburger settlements. If the L'nu accept the two proposals, then the Jade Bank will set up a branch in Gespeg, and we will gift the L'nu three brand-spanking-new whaling ships.
    • Prince-Bishopric of Osnabruck: The Prince-Bishop creates a new monastic missionary order: the Order of Saint Theobald. The aim of the order is to unite the disparate collection of missionaries currently in the New World, and to coordinate their actions. It's headquarters are decreed to be in the Neu Norderney town of Theobald, in Saint Theobald's Church. The church is beginning to become something of a tourist attraction, with ten burgers of Jacqueline visiting the church last year to view the relics of the Saintly Martyr.  
    • The L'nu accept the Oldenburger proposals, and assure Oldenburg they have no intention of cutting in on the Oldenburger monopoly on whale products.
  • Netherlands:  The Muslim branch of the house of Nassau-Orleans continues to prove very important in the region as they secure loyalty to the royal family within the company. In Europe cultural, economic and scientific growth continues as the Netherlands enter their golden age. The cities of Amsterdam and Brussels remain the largest cities of the lowlands and their influence over the rest of the lowlands is starting to be seen. Lowland French continues to develop along separate lines then southern French. Lowlands French continues to be important as both French and Dutch are spoken in the upper class and French is used for diplomatic ventures. The University of Brussels continues to flourish and the city itself is recognized as the most beautiful city in the Kingdom with only The Hague, Amsterdam and Namur rivaling it. The Palace of the Orient continues to be an important cultural centre in the city and the Mirza wing is built for the Mirza family to live in should they choose to. The House of Mirza continues to mingle with other European houses and one of the third generations of the house catches the eye of Willem II who begins trying to court her as a mistress. The girl in question, a 17-year old mixed blood named Rudy van Mirza, initially doesn't take to him much. However, his persistence eventually gets her into his bed. They have a child which greatly upsets the queen and Willems other chidren. Willem continues to delegate more power to the States-General as he dedicates his time to the arts, sciences and other activities of the Upper class and nobility. The Dutch navy is nearly completely remodeled now with 75% of the fleet now with modern ships as the older ones are scuttled or sold to privateers and merchants. The military continues to expand. The States-General offer the Romans support should they decide to suppress the separatist groups. In the New World, the Guiana colony continues to grow as all settlements expand 20 pixels in total along the Amazon, New Rhine Rivers and along the coastline. The Netherlands offers Portugal a treaty establishing the borders between their respective colonies along the Amazon River. Dutch explorers continue to explore the New Rhine and Amazon Rivers charting the lands and waters of the interior. The settlements continue to grow and prosper as more land is set aside for farming and plantations and the cities along the coastline grow as trade grows in the region. Fighting against the natives in the interior intensifies as Dutch-Wallon colonists and explorers push the frontier and establish forts along them. More slaves are sold in the New World and to the Indian states particularly to Urdistan as demand increases. Benin continues to develop as an autonomous part of the Dutch African Empire and the first generation of European educated leaders arises. The new province of west Luxemburg is slowly integrated into the Kingdom. With the Treaty of Luxemburg signed Rik van Nassau-Orleans is declared the heir of the duchy being a catholic he considered the perfedct candidate,his part of the family is also asked to move to the duchy upon his assumption of the throne. ALso due to the closer ties with Austria and Luxemburg the Netherlands reformed church slowly starts to creep into Luxemburg as Preachers enter the country. 
  • L'nu Empire: The population, spurred by the potato and rising immigration, continues to grow quickly, and reaches 120,000. The Thirty-One Sachems order the expansion of the military to keep up with this growth, to about 5000. Increasingly, the military is replacing its pike troops with cavalry, especially lancers and dragoons, finding these troops more mobile and thus more useful in combatting the shifting incursions of occasional Innu raids. The nation expands 4000 km northeast, while Ungava expands 1000 km, claiming new land. A farmer in Natigosteg begins cultivating cassina, a plant previously used to provide a ritual drug, and selling his harvest for use as a recreational caffienated drink instead. It proves significantly more popular, especially after the Sachems endorse it, and soon is being drunk virtually everywhere. Meanwhile, more Dutch Reformists leaving Europe and escaped slaves continue to settle in the Empire. The Sachems begin to implement the adoption of the Oldenburger Gelder. 
    • Aksimiki: The vassal expands 2000 km. Roads are constructed to link the coast to the newly settled territories.  Aksimiki adopts the Gelder.
    • Kanien'ka: Now vassalized, the Kanien'ka or Mohawk nonetheless remain part of the Iroquois Confederacy. L'nu control is still very loose due to the intervening distance, and the L'nu continue to work to bring various chiefs under their influence. Meanwhile, the Kanien'ka expand 1000 km north.
  • Kingdom of Croatia: Croatia focuses primarily on its economy. Trade routes are strengthened after and the salt mines around Tuzla are explored as well as the salt industry in Pag and Nin. Using irrigation from the Danube, Sava, Drava, Drina, Cetina, Una, Vrbaš, Kupa, Neretva and other rivers the fields in the kingdom are developed, used for crops such as wheat, rye and barley. With trade routes increasing and Croatia entering an era of peace and of stability, the development of new trade ships is issued. Both the Ban and the King begin supporting urbanization and the spread of free cities, much to the disagreement of the Sabor. The Brothers of the Raven continue spreading their influence in Croatia. Stone mining is furthered as well as the timber industry. The need for these resources rises as urbanization carries on. The navy, under command of the King, his Ban and the First Admiral is developed due to the purchase of Britannic ships which are inspected and introduced into the Royal War Navy of Croatia or HKRM (Hrvatska Kraljevska Ratna Mornarica). Iron ores in Dugopolje, Zenice and alas the 'mud' ore in Vojvodina and eastern Slavonia are to be exploited alongside the silver and copper ores more frequent and of better quality than the iron ores. The exploitation of iron ores in the Lika and Gorski kotar areas continues. Ivan Nelipić transfers the title of Ban to his son Božidar who suggests his wife Jelena that she should give the right to rule to him. Božidar and Jelena's first child is born, a young boy who is given the name Domagoj. Božidar declares himself by the Grace of God, King of Croats, Ban of Croatia, Lord of the Nelipić family and Ruler over the Eastern Adriatic (Milošću Božjom, Kralj Hrvata, Ban Hrvatkse, Gospodar Nelipića i Vladar Istočnog Jadrana).
    • Knyazdom of Slovenia: Ulrich IV, formerly count of Celje is declared Knyaz of Slovenia (Knez Slovenije) and pledges his allegiance to the King. Through the King's command he also supports Croat writers in Slovenia who write in the Slovenian dialect of Croatia. Furthermore the economy is primarily developed through the wood refineries and iron mines.
    • Knyazdom of Trst: Following Ivan Nelipć's abdication as Ban of Croatia he takes upon the title of Knyaz of Trieste (Knez Trsta) and issues the emmigration of Austrian citizens into Austrian territory. The economy develops due to the trade power of Trst and the taxes rising. Property of Austrians which are unwilling to emmigrate are nationalized and a reasonable amount of money is given to the Austrians who were unwilling to sell their property before leaving.
  • Tawatinsuyu: Military improves. The Inca government begins to quash the National's attacks against the Empire. Roughly 5% of the Inca population supports the nationals, with another 60% supporting the government. The remaining 30% are neutral. Population across the empire hits 1,020,000. Chimu remains the largest city in the empire (119,000) with Qusqo coming in second (92,000), followed by Peru (24,000), Machu Picchu (20,000) and Sican (13,000). Chimu and Sican remain isolated culturally when compared with the rest of the empire. The Inca begin to push east as well. The areas taken in the push east are organized into the Willkapampa Wamani. The areas between the Wanka Wamani and Chimorsuyu are also incorporated into the empire. The soldiers sent to France are to train in the art of seafaring, as the Treaty of Chan Chan requires France to aid in the creation of the Inca Navy. The total size of the army hits 29,000.  Apeac I gives birth to his first child, a daughter named Cava. The number of districts, or Wamani, in the empire is ten. They are, in decreasing order of population: Hanan Qosqo (287,000), Hurin Nazca (202,000), Hurin Qosquo (110,000),  Wanka (92,000), Hanan Nazca (80,000), Hurin Chimor (64,000), Anti Chimor (60,000), Aymara (56,000), Willkapampa (12,000), and La Paz (7000). The four quarters, or Suyu of the empire, in decreasing order of population, are: Cuzco Suyu  (397,000), Nazca Suyu (282,000), Chimor Suyu (124,000), and Aymara Suyu (67,000). Not every district falls under one of the Suyu. Following an attack on the La Paz settlement, it comes under direct control of the Inca government. The southern border expands to absorb it, making it into the La Paz district. The capital is founded as New Burgundy, to represent a large French minority in the empire, in OTL La Paz. Germans, who have been an ignored minority for years, are to be rounded up and forceably moved to a new city. The process will take roughly three years to complete. We ask to Zapotec join the Hesperian League. With the creation of the Hesperian League, the Inca economy begins to expand and ties with Vorlyclayr begin to deepen.
    • Chiribaya Wamani:  The Inca occupation of Chiribaya ends as a new capital is formed. The Capital is named Chirbaya Qosqo, (Chiribaya Central) and is located in OTL Tacna. Population of the nation hits 87,000. The Army of Chiribaya Wamani is formed, replacing the old Chiribaya War Band. Economy improves. Chiribaya Qosqo is developed and the city of New Gibraltar is founded in OTL Monquegua. Population of Chiribaya Qosqo hits 12,000, while the population of New Gibraltar hits 3700. 
  • Vorlayacor:  We ask Tawatinsuyu if they are willing to enter a trade agreement; primarily, we are interested in selling them corn and banana, but this agreement would also allow free reign for merchants of both nations to trade any goods.  Nocturne dedicates much of the nation's resources to improving the military this year.  A majority of the budget goes into purchasing and training cavalry units, and production of military doraks is sped up.  There are now 40 such vessels, and their primary goal is to protect Vorlayacoran trade ships.
    • Inca Dip: Accepted
  • The Tartary continues rejoicing because of the end of the war, even though it happened two turns ago. Emperor Paul comissions a new city named for victory, Žing-Kerman. A great church begins construction, as well as a great library. Economy grows.
    • Occupied Persia, Hyrcania, Khiva and Bukhara develop their militaries; Azov, Chernihiv, Perm and Bajkal their economies.
  • borders as trade pushes them closer to Cahokia and European cultures.
  • The Empire of Britannia: Many ships are modernized and replaced to keep the British Royal Navy a powerful force on the high seas. Port Edmundburg continues to experience a growth in population. The British Navy continues the construction of frigates and galleons. Plans to upgrade other parts of the navy are continued. Port Katrina continues to expand. Britannia also fully adopts the snaphaunce rifle. The parliament forms the Crown Colonial Authority to better monitor Britannia's colonial holdings. The CCA expands control in Africa. Construction of two large galleons, both with 200 guns commences, the Sovereign and the Intrepid, making them the largest vessels ever attempted by a European nation, work is expected to take the better part of a decade. The first frigates of the Rome deal sets sail for its new home in Constantinople. Several older ships are sold to Croatia and other nations to make way for the modern ships. In London, in effort to preserve beer, a local brewer names James Walsh, adopts glass as a method of sealing in the beer, thus preserving it. The massive war Galleons Sovereign and Intrepid continue ahead of schedule and are nearing completion. The HMS Royale, a 368-gun war galleon with added mortar capabilities continues construction in South Hampton shipwright. Port William expands 1000 sq km around the coast of New Guerney (OTL Hispaniola). Several cities including Plymouth and Edinburgh see massive expansion and beautification works. Plymouth sees new brownstone houses to support the growing British middle class. The University of Plymouth sees more intellectuals espousing wild and radical suggestions and begin championing rational though through the whole of Plymouth and into mainland Britannia. London sees a renewal of the arts, with modern architecture being found throughout the city. One artist proposed having ornate and beautiful fountains throughout the city. His plans were accepted as part of an urban renewal plan. Soon the capital of the Empire will be known as the City of Fountains. London sees such a growth and change thanks to the growing wealth of the Empire, the city begins developing a reputation as a forward thinking city entrapped in beauty and thought. The Westminster Exchange begins allowing greater freedom in stocks and adopts the Dutch method of joint stocks. Gerard Pictman creates the first "accurate" projection of the Earth on maps called the Pictman Map Projection. The Empire sees this new map and orders its adaptation. Troops are moved in the Port Katrina area as tensions with neighbors grow. The Spire of St Paul's continues being repaired. After the events of Norwich, the parliament relents and grants greater freedoms to land owners. The nation begins becoming a major center of arms construction. The L'nu's request is accepted but only three ships instead of five are given due to the tensions in Europe. (as a note to the L'nu I am not Albion anymore but Britannia, please use the correct name).Emperor William III declares humanitarian aid to Austria in the form of loans from the Bank of Britannia as well as builders and artisans to help with repair work. Rome is asked if the Bank of Britannia could set up a branch in Constantinople. The L'nu are approached with an offer to host a branch of the Bank of Britannia as well as training by top admirals and army officers. The recent outbreak of hostilities between Hamburg and Scandinavia push the parliament to pass an act that allows better freedom in military affairs. Privateers begin to take advantage of the conflict, and act anoymously, and begin to attack shipping from both sides. All British merchant vessels are accompanied by armed frigates to ensure safe passage through the Orsund. Both nations are warned that if anyone fires on our ships, there will be reprisals. In the meantime, the British economy begins to experience an unprecedented boom. Emperor William leaves Prime Minster John Reynolds as regent as he leaves on a diplomatic and humantiarian mission through war torn Europe, providing supplies and aid as well as praying for the souls of each region, He travels through France, spends some time in Oldenburg before travelling on to Austria, where he does much of his aid. Many in the Church are impressed by his selfless acts of charity toward those that suffered the "Great Conflict". Patriarch Manuel of Canterbury declares Emperor Williams act as a Holy Pilgrimage and sends letters to the Pope in Rome asking that he be recognised for his efforts.
    • Calais: Military and navy are expanded. Calais experiences a remodel of its port facilities to help with trade.
    • Eire: The Irish continue to expand the navy and army, even more so due to the strains in Europe.
    • New Dublin (Nuaphail): continues to expand 1000 sq km west and south. A large influx of settlers arrive from Eire.
    • Scotland: Expands navy and military. The Edinburgh Stock Exchange continues to do well.
    • Port Edmundburg: Expands by 1000 sq km south and east down the coast. The African colonists begin looking toward mining and other ventures to generate profit. A new newspaper, the first in a colony, is founded, called the Edmundburg Report.
    • New Cambridgeshire: New Cambridgeshire expands by 1000 sq km north and west. Colonists begin to explore around the region and begin to have a large fishing boom. The Port of New Oxford is expanded to handle excess ships from Britannia and other European nations. A large influx of settlers arrive from Britannia, fueled by the fears and rumours of war.
    • 'Crown Protectorate Ghana': More troops are raised from locals. Military and infrastructure is expanded. Local support is slowly gaining ground.
    • Colony of New Guerney: A flood of immigrants arrive to Port William at the island of New Guerney (OTL Hispanolia) as the colony continues to experience an unprecidented influx of colonists. The colony expands 1000 sq km around the island.
  • The Consulate of Romania: Vladimir, now 42, resume growing the economy and making the military stronger. Trade flourishes across Romania. Many large farms worked by hundreds of peasants appear across the Danubian Plain in both Romania and Bulgaria. These farms begin to produce a much larger surplus of food. Grain production, as well as ranching swell. Ranches begin to appear across Moldavia. Constanta Fabrică de Tun, continues developing its cannons, a new design is tested, where a Culverini is mounted on significantly larger wheels. this allows for better mobility, but makes it more dangerous to fire the cannon. The cannons produced and developed at the factory begin to make the company quite rich and powerful. The company begins to develop a new form of cannons, the Culverini. The new guns are tested on a Sunbeci, and prove to be exceptionally accurate for naval guns, however the large Culverini are too heavy for the smaller Sunbeci. More work must be done to refine the cannons, but they are developing well. A redesigned Culverini, the Mic-Culverini is tested on a Sunbeci. The test is extremely positive as the redesigned cannons are smaller and much more portable than the full size Culverini. The Sunbeci continue to be developed, the craft is tested and exceeds expectations. The navy requests funding to pay for a fleet of 50 to be built over the next few decades, the project is rescheduled to finish in 1576 due to the war in Anatolia. Each ship will displace 200 tons, and carry 40 cannons of varying length and caliber. More disputes occur in the senate. Aside from the politicking of the capital much work is put into strengthening bonds with Transylvania, and thousands of Romanians travel to the new province.Pressure from Catholics in Transylvania begins to mount, as religious diversity leads to some conflict. Lilliana, now 32 33, marries the Prince of Kiev, in a joyous ceremony. Sophia, now 13, continues to her development. Dan Dracul, now 5, begins learning of courts.
    • The Consulate of Bulgaria: Thousands of Romanians move into the country, seeking cheap and productive land. Meanwhile, intermarriage becomes very common. Bulgarians also begin to migrating to trade towns in Romania to seek more economic opportunities. The economy is improved and times are good.
    • Kiev: The Black Sea Road begins another phase of expansion. Roads and irrigation canals are built all across Kiev, and the shipyards of Odessa begin to expand. Trading posts are established at strategic points throughout Kiev.
    • Romanian Somaliland: Trade with India continues, and the cities of Bosaso and Qandala grow slowly. An offer is sent to purchase the Roman port in Yemen. The offer stipulates that Rome will receive the payment by the end of 1569, but the port will be given over to Romanian control in 1600.
  • Roman Empire: The Empire slowly begins to crawl out of the economic crisis that the war with Austria has left it in. Loans from Ragusa have helped to ease the burderns facing the economy, and Theodore III has also reformed various economic regulations to ease through business and make tax collection more efficient. This is joined with a crackdown on monetary corruption in the court, with members being caught being forced to pay a fine. The offer of the Greeks in Anatolia is once again accepted, for several reasons. One, the increase in Imperial citizens would increase the tax base that funds can be raised. Two, pilgrimages to the Monastery of St John the Apostle and the House of Mary at Ephesus would increase imperial revenue as well. The Imperial Army moves 10,000 soldiers to the lands once again, figuring that the cost of such troops can be supported locally and the Greek militias will defend the rest. Supplies are also sent to help its ally Scandinavia defeat the Hamburgian forces in Northern Germany. Despite this, the Empire needs more funds to keep up with managing its costs, and so asks for loans from its allies. The offer of the Romanians is also accepted on the basis of needing more money in the treasury. With the economical situation handled for the year, Theodore III responds to the request of the Tatary, stating that Prince Thomas would be happy to marry Princess Anna and that Princess Maria is coming of age and needs a husband. 
    • ​Ragusa: The republic continues to offer funds to the Romans in order to preserve Roman protection. The Ragusan trade fleet continues to sail around the world to gather new trade goods. 
    • Serbia: The Serbian military begins to learn new tactics like volley fire and rotating ranks from Roman officers, and over time most of the military is now competant in the tactic. The Serbian military is now capable of raising at least 50,000 men total. 
    • Yamasee: The growth of cotton and other isolated cash crops continues, and such crops generate valuable income for the Empire'e economy, as well as draw in more immigrants. The colony expands inland 20 pixels. 
    • Roanoke: The colony continues to grow cash crops like rice, cotton, tobacco, and hemp, all of which generate a healthy profit for the colony and the Empire. As the capital of Reme expands to a population of at least 1500, new buildings and defences are constructed. Immigration to the colony is healthy due to the rich profits of the cash crops. The colony expands north and south by 10 pixels each. 
    • Powhatan: TO BE WRITTEN BY MS. 
    • Mississippian Diplomacy: As our scouts search throughout the coastline of Borealia for future sites of settlement and integration of Coastal Tribes, we arrive upon Powhatan and Roanoke, two extremely modern regions. Our scouts return with news of more guns and horses, which Desjardin and Christophe both desperately want. They send over diplomats to work out a deal : We shall let the colonies (and by extension Rome) in on the fur trade in exchange for guns and horses.
    • Romanian Dip: We offer a loan to Rome in addition to our land purchase.
    • Roman Diplomacy: Rome accepts both offers. 
  • Mansurryian Sultanate: Sultan Amir continues the Rebuildment Era under the Mosque Model. Infra Turn
    • '​'Southern Persia: In order to rebuild and centralize the nation, Governeror Ghalib continues the  Mosque Model. The decree that states that any Persian/Shia survivors of the Great Safavid War shall be proctected so long as they agree to co-operate with the new government is still in place.  The encouragement of ethnic Shias and Persians are to immigrate to their holy city of Qom also continues as well as encourgement of ethnic Sunnis and Mansurryians to come to Southern Persia. The triple split of the nation also continues and should be completed by next year.
  • Kingdom of Bavaria: In 1568, Bavaria expands its economy. Due to the large amounts of land freed from Austria in the Second Franco-Austrian War, Queen Catherine sees an opportunity. Beginning in 1567, The Queen begins petitioning the lords of Württemberg/Swabia for tribute and manpower, aiming to eventually vassalize them (Turn Three of Eight (adding another three years due to the delay of the Treaty of Paris)). The population continues to rise. Queen Catherine and her council continue to allow the training of new troops. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port. The Curia Bavaria order the Bavarian Army to be outfitted in modern uniform and to hold modern weaponry. Snapaunche rifles make their introduction in Bavaria. In diplomatic news, Bavaria maintains alliances with  Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, and Scandinavia. Bavaria has royal ties with Austria, Hamburg, Hispania, Britannia, France, The Netherlands, Scandinavia, Italy, and Venice, and a future union with Hesse and currently a dynastic union with the Palatinate. In religious news, around 76% of the country adheres to the Western Church. Most adherents live around Munchen and Landshut. In political news, the Curia Bavaria continue to implement the Bavarian Commands and Collegiate Writs into a codified, national law. In other news,  Queen Catherine continues to ban Cuthbert Suntgart from Bavaria. In 1567, Suntgart moves back to Geneva were he continues to act as a Catholic priest and popular preacher. In other news, Prince Albert and Princess Ingrid have a daughter, whom they name Maria-Charlotte. Franz-Albert turns one this year. In national news, 1568 is a busy year. To begin, the vassalization of Württemberg continues. The Acts of Domain of 1567 go into full effect, declaring Bavaria a Kingdom, and setting out new titles for the Monarch and the immediate family. Apart from news concerning governmental structure, Catherine gets the idea to further unite all of her realms. She does this by drawing up plans to synthesize all of the various German dialects in her dominion and introduce a common dialect, most likely that of her native Bavarian dialect most commonly spoken around Landshut and Munchen. In diplomatic news, Catherine ponders funding French-held Rhenish lands to recover from the recent Austrian war. The Britannic state visit is welcomed whole-heartedly. The visit, taken place during the summer, coincides with the coronation ceremony for Catherine. Catherine is crowned as the first Queen of Bavaria, to much fanfare and celebration. She promises to the Britannic King that the relations between the two countries will only ever get stronger in the coming years. Bavaria continues to wage war upon Hamburg, thanking all allies for their contribution to the war effort.
    • Grand Duchy of Landshut: Trausnitz continues to be the national capital. Work on the Parliamentary House is completed this year. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders.
    • Grand Duchy of Munchen: By 1569, the total class of Queen Isabell University amounts to about 5000 men. Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Collegiate Writs begin to draw more men to college. 
    • Duchy of Straubing: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Duchy of Ingolstadt: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County Burgau: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Nurnburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. The Nurnburg Incident continues to remain in memory, having put the country into a startled stupor for the majority of 1561.
    • County of Burggrafschaft: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Bamberg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • County of Wurzburg: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. 
    • Grand Duchy of Greater Saxony: Troops authorized by Catherine and Duke Adalbert continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Duke Adalbert normalizes taxes in an effort to subset any rebellion. 
    • Bremen Port: Troops authorized by Catherine continue training. Several markets are constructed as well as trade houses for European traders. Several cogs are constructed, and plans are drafted to construct many larger ships. Several modern warships and trade vessels begin construction at Bremen Port.
  • Pskov arsenal proves its worth, increasing naval power

Footnotes

Archives List
15th century 16th century 17th century 18th century 19th century 20th century 21st century
1400 to 1409
1410 to 1419
1420 to 1429
1430 to 1439
1440 to 1449
1450 to 1459
1460 to 1469
1470 to 1479
1480 to 1489
1490 to 1499
1500 to 1509
1510 to 1519
1520 to 1529
1530 to 1539
1540 to 1549
1550 to 1559
1560 to 1569
1570 to 1579
1580 to 1589
1590 to 1599
1600 to 1609
1610 to 1619
1620 to 1629
1630 to 1639
1640 to 1649
1650 to 1659
1660 to 1669
1670 to 1679
1680 to 1689
1690 to 1699
1700 to 1709
1710 to 1719
1720 to 1729
1730 to 1739
1740 to 1749
1750 to 1759
1760 to 1769
1770 to 1779
1780 to 1789
1790 to 1799
1800 to 1809
1810 to 1819
1820 to 1829
1830 to 1839
1840 to 1849
1850 to 1859
1860 to 1869
1870 to 1879
1880 to 1889
1890 to 1899
1900 to 1909
1910 to 1919
1920 to 1929
1930 to 1939
1940 to 1949
1950 to 1959
1960 to 1969
1970 to 1979
1980 to 1989
1990 to 1999
2000 to 2009
2010 to 2015

Also on Fandom

Random Wiki